verse_n quest_n 1_o can_v a_o man_n obey_v god_n aright_o except_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o obligation_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n answ_n no_o because_o if_o we_o be_v free_a from_o god_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o slave_n unto_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v not_o perform_v any_o true_a faithful_a or_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o he_o quest_n 2_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n no_o liberty_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n nam_o first_o externall_n second_o internal_a first_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a liberty_n when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v teach_v or_o direct_v or_o reprove_v or_o compel_v to_o perform_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o any_o yea_o all_o must_v know_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n except_o they_o pay_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o obey_v god_n first_n some_o acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n but_o be_v backward_o to_o perform_v covenant_n they_o confess_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o they_o do_v it_o unwilling_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a service_n second_o some_o free_o and_o willing_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o obligation_n they_o be_v content_a to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v omit_v they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n require_v service_n of_o we_o and_o not_o will-worship_n three_o some_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o labour_n to_o obey_v he_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o ready_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o the_o obedience_n only_o of_o these_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a with_o many_o because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n to_o disdain_v to_o obey_v it_o yea_o hence_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n when_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o messenger_n and_o message_n ambassador_n and_o embassage_n for_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v poor_a or_o contemptible_a yet_o the_o word_n they_o bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o that_o come_v from_o god_n 5.19_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o second_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a liberty_n when_o the_o conscience_n dare_v not_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o servile_a o_o derunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la mali_fw-la formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o punishment_n dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v much_o better_a than_o those_o who_o will_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v the_o lord_n second_o filial_a when_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o conjoin_v together_o that_o we_o neither_o dare_v commit_v any_o evil_a or_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o §_o 2._o one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2_o be_v any_o sin_n small_a quest_n be_v not_o every_o transgression_n against_o a_o infinite_a law_n and_o a_o infinite_a god_n sin_n be_v esteem_v small_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n answ_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o for_o example_n incest_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o a_o lascivious_a word_n or_o wanton_a thought_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n than_o from_o other_o as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n do_v easy_o forbear_v murder_n and_o theft_n than_o less_o sin_n and_o hence_o the_o pharisee_n tithe_v mint_n but_o leave_v undo_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o law_n 23.23_o law_n mat._n 23.23_o that_o be_v they_o perform_v easy_a duty_n but_o those_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v obey_v they_o omit_v thus_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v less_o than_o other_o because_o we_o can_v more_o willing_o forbear_v &_o more_o easy_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n than_o from_o other_o some_o being_n more_o please_v unto_o our_o nature_n and_o suitable_a to_o our_o disposition_n than_o other_o three_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v small_a or_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o estimation_n and_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v it_o a_o less_o sin_n to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o tradition_n 15.9_o tradition_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o and_o condemn_v in_o this_o verse_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n little_a or_o small_a because_o 1._o every_o sin_n be_v against_o a_o infinite_a law_n which_o be_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a good_a honest_a and_o profitable_a thing_n 2._o because_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o true_a lawgiver_n and_o 3._o because_o the_o least_o sin_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v death_n hence_o some_o sin_n which_o seem_v small_a unto_o man_n have_v be_v severe_o punish_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n eat_v of_o a_o apple_n be_v punish_v by_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n acheus_n preserve_v the_o gold_n and_o garment_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o family_n saul_n spare_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o rejection_n from_o the_o grow_v and_o for_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n numb_a 15.32.33_o §_o 3._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n first_o they_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o answ_n 1_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o observe_z that_o there_o be_v three_o word_n or_o voice_n in_o they_o first_o vocabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o verse_n 9_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o false_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n son_n now_o in_o this_o word_n all_o the_o interpreter_n agree_v second_o minimus_fw-la the_o least_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o for_o nullus_fw-la so_o calvin_n and_o stapleton_n minimus_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la that_o be_v minimè_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la castalio_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v at_o all_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o some_o understand_v by_o minimus_fw-la infimus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o inferior_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v honour_v therein_o thus_o the_o papist_n expound_v general_o the_o word_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o three_o in_o regno_fw-la caelorum_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o i._o some_o expound_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n because_o thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 7.28_o ii_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o aretius_n and_o stapleton_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v perceive_v here_o a_o difference_n object_n 1_o then_o in_o this_o word_n minimus_fw-la the_o least_o for_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n collect_v and_o hereupon_o establish_v their_o evangelicall_n counsel_n unto_o perfection_n he_o say_v they_o that_o break_v the_o least_o counsel_n not_o precept_n shall_v be_v call_v least_o that_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n as_o the_o laic_n or_o plebeian_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o least_o that_o be_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o nun_n shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v and_o great_o
but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n thereby_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v great_a sinner_n soon_o home_n than_o those_o who_o be_v less_o observe_v especial_o that_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o great_a sinner_n often_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o gospel_n when_o lesser_a sinner_n stand_v out_o here_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v soon_o reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o glory_v in_o a_o external_a form_n of_o godliness_n vid._n luc._n brugens_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la quest_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o thus_o in_o great_a sinner_n there_o be_v a_o better_a step_n for_o grace_n to_o work_v upon_o then_o in_o such_o lesser_a for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n belong_v unto_o conversion_n viz._n i._o the_o law_n which_o let_v we_o see_v our_o sin_n and_o this_o work_n be_v soon_o wrought_v in_o great_a sinner_n and_o long_o a_o work_n in_o such_o lesser_a for_o the_o law_n soon_o convince_v a_o gross_a offender_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o than_o a_o proud_a pharisaical_a sinner_n ii_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v allure_v we_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o mercy_n offer_v therein_o now_o this_o be_v soon_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v with_o his_o sin_n then_o of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o sin_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a thus_o the_o lesser_a sinner_n can_v easy_o defend_v and_o excuse_v their_o sin_n whereas_o the_o great_a doe_n quick_o confess_v they_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o publican_n and_o pharisee_n john_n 9_o quest_n 2_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o some_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o be_v other_o or_o that_o some_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o some_o small_a answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o this_o come_v from_o nature_n for_o natural_o some_o be_v of_o a_o fair_a temper_n than_o other_o and_o some_o more_o vicious_o give_v then_o be_v other_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o this_o come_v from_o education_n for_o some_o be_v more_o careful_o some_o more_o carnal_o bring_v up_o and_o according_o their_o outward_a life_n be_v more_o fair_a or_o scandalous_a quest_n 3_o can_v any_o man_n challenge_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n answ_n no_o as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o first_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o he_o at_o all_o either_o of_o condignity_n or_o congruity_n second_o there_o be_v no_o preparation_n in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o three_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o of_o himself_o object_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o then_o man_n be_v excusable_a if_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n than_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o once_o have_v power_n and_o free_a will_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o and_o willing_o we_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o excusable_a answ_n 2_o second_o although_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o god_n have_v gracious_o provide_v a_o mean_n sufficient_a namely_o christ_n which_o mean_v the_o angel_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n if_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v answ_n 3_o three_o god_n have_v give_v his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o therein_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o unto_o all_o and_o propound_v unto_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v no_o man_n deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n and_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v without_o blame_n which_o be_v not_o convert_v all_o man_n have_v some_o natural_a help_n which_o they_o neglect_v for_o which_o neglect_n they_o be_v just_o punish_v as_o for_o example_n i._o man_n creation_n may_v teach_v they_o god_n mercy_n ii_o god_n protect_v of_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o daily_o shall_v allure_v they_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n five_o man_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 5_o which_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o disobey_v not_o be_v guiltless_a and_o sixthly_a man_n have_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n answ_n 6_o which_o check_n they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o sin_n against_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v seven_o god_n often_o give_v general_a grace_n to_o answ_n 7_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v excuse_v when_o they_o neglect_v and_o abuse_v those_o grace_n eight_o he_o who_o neglect_v grace_n offer_v sin_n answ_n 8_o inexcusable_o but_o god_n offer_v grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o neglect_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v inexcusable_a nine_o he_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ_n 9_o sin_n inexcusable_o but_o he_o that_o break_v the_o moral_a law_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n at_o first_o &_o some_o glimpse_n thereof_o remain_v still_o and_o therefore_o no_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n can_v be_v hold_v guiltless_a or_o innocent_a ten_o he_o that_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n sin_n inexcusable_o answ_n 10_o but_o he_o which_o hear_v &_o see_v his_o misery_n and_o understand_v that_o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o he_o neglect_v he_o because_o even_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v well_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o none_o who_o neglect_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v last_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o impotency_n in_o do_v answ_n 11_o good_a be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o our_o own_o unwillingness_n hard-hartednesse_a and_o averseness_n because_o we_o neither_o love_v nor_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o not_o from_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o will_n or_o understanding_n the_o devil_n can_v but_o sin_n because_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o who_o have_v this_o power_n of_o grace_n but_o resist_v it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o none_o can_v be_v whole_o guiltless_a or_o excusable_a who_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n how_o be_v grace_n wrought_v ordinary_o in_o great_a quest_n 4_o sinner_n or_o how_o be_v publican_n and_o harlot_n convert_v unto_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o work_v grace_n in_o profane_a person_n and_o great_a sinner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v this_o answ_n they_o see_v and_o observe_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o their_o own_o misery_n here_o observe_v that_o they_o ascend_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o misery_n by_o these_o step_n i._o they_o see_v their_o own_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n ii_o they_o see_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o have_v transgress_v and_o of_o that_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v offend_v into_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v hence_o iii_o they_o tremble_v and_o fear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o iu._n greeve_n and_o mourn_v that_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v rouse_v a_o sleep_a lion_n and_o incense_a and_o stir_v up_o against_o they_o so_o potent_a a_o foe_n and_o v._o they_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o second_o they_o see_v god_n mercy_n and_o attain_v unto_o the_o sight_n thereof_o by_o these_o degree_n i._o they_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n express_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o ii_o they_o come_v humble_o unto_o christ_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o iii_o they_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o be_v they_o promise_v unto_o god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o interest_n into_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v repeat_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n bypass_a and_o labour_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o expect_v salvation_n only_o from_o he_o then_o iu._n they_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o a_o symbol_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o these_o
but_o it_o more_o pernitious_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a than_o the_o other_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o one_o and_o from_o within_o but_o reflect_v only_o outward_o upon_o the_o other_o yea_o experience_n show_v that_o anger_n often_o bring_v man_n to_o fever_n and_o dangerous_a sickness_n as_o be_v to_o the_o life_n portray_v by_o a_o great_a historian_n and_o general_a scholar_n 115._o scholar_n guevara_n familiar_a epist_n fol._n 114._o 115._o second_o it_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v the_o body_n make_v it_o thereby_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o infirm_a and_o consequent_o the_o life_n to_o be_v the_o less_o comfortable_a and_o the_o more_o short_a anger_n be_v like_o worldly_a sorrow_n witch_fw-mi cause_v death_n 7.10_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v take_v pity_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o life_n in_o not_o give_v way_n to_o wrath_n anger_n do_v easy_o subdue_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o by_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n they_o can_v lead_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o a_o angry_a man_n be_v easy_o incense_v and_o once_o incense_v he_o be_v easy_o ensnare_v be_v quick_o entrap_v in_o his_o talk_n he_o as_o then_o not_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o his_o right_a wit_n the_o effect_n of_o anger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v these_o first_o it_o displease_v god_n 1.20_o god_n jam._n 1.20_o but_o meekness_n be_v much_o value_v by_o he_o 3.4_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o father_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o child_n 3.21_o child_n ephes_n 6.4_o &_o col._n 3.21_o and_o master_n with_o their_o servant_n ephes_n 6.9_o philem_n 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o displease_v god_n when_o thou_o may_v please_v he_o but_o remember_v that_o howsoever_o anger_n may_v please_v thy_o distemper_a temper_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v eschew_v second_o it_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n 5.22_o god_n pro._n 19.19_o matth._n 5.22_o who_o be_v incense_v unto_o wrath_n against_o the_o angry_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n the_o nature_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o §_o 3._o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o sect._n 3_o bethlehem_n herod_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n convert_v his_o craft_n into_o cruelty_n and_o that_o extraordinary_a it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v what_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n quest_n 1_o be_v this_o of_o herod_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a cruelty_n viz._n first_o answ_n of_o punishment_n second_o of_o law_n three_o of_o blood_n first_o there_o be_v crudelitas_fw-la paenae_fw-la a_o cruelty_n of_o punishment_n towards_o inferior_n certain_o correction_n be_v commend_v and_o command_v 23.13.14_o command_v pro._n 23.13.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o blame_v the_o magistrate_n correction_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o sword_n for_o nought_o but_o here_o three_o rule_n may_v be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o their_o cruelty_n of_o punishment_n first_o let_v it_o be_v magnâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la punish_v not_o but_o for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n here_o be_v a_o vulgar_a error_n to_o be_v reform_v damage_n be_v always_o think_v heavy_a and_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n but_o sin_n be_v think_v light_a as_o blasphemy_n lie_v swear_v fornication_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o scarce_o deserve_a correction_n second_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o true_o worthy_a of_o correction_n yet_o parcâ_fw-la manu_fw-la punish_v with_o a_o gentle_a and_o spare_a hand_n parvuns_fw-la supplicium_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la seneca_n patri_fw-la seneca_n a_o little_a correction_n suffice_v a_o father_n to_o give_v and_o superior_n be_v father_n magistrate_n must_v punish_v as_o the_o lord_n punish_v not_o for_o revenge_v against_o the_o person_n but_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o offender_n this_o rule_n need_v not_o be_v enlarge_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n magistrate_n offend_v more_o by_o remissness_n and_o too_o much_o lenity_n then_o by_o too_o great_a severity_n three_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a that_o justice_n exact_v a_o severe_a punishment_n and_o that_o correction_n be_v lay_v on_o with_o a_o heavy_a hand_n yet_o amante_fw-la cord_n let_v it_o be_v inflict_v with_o a_o pitiful_a and_o commiserate_a heart_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n or_o tyrant_n who_o punish_v with_o anger_n hatred_n and_o delight_n but_o as_o a_o mother_n with_o tear_n second_o there_o be_v crudelitas_fw-la legis_fw-la a_o cruelty_n of_o the_o law_n this_o consist_v in_o suit_n and_o contention_n wherein_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v too_o faulty_a go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o for_o every_o trifle_n in_o go_v to_o law_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o rule_n that_o before_o be_v prescribe_v to_o magistrate_n in_o give_v correction_n first_o magnâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la man_n shall_v not_o sue_v one_o another_o but_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o great_a wrong_n not_o for_o every_o cause_n and_o petty_a wrong_n as_o now_o adays_o man_n ordinary_o do_v second_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o suit_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v parcâ_fw-la manu_fw-la not_o with_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n for_o summum_fw-la jus_o summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la to_o prosecute_v man_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o far_o as_o law_n will_v extend_v be_v seldom_o or_o never_o lawful_a three_o though_o suit_n in_o law_n be_v great_a and_o concern_v thy_o livelihood_n yea_o thy_o life_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o charitate_fw-la prosecute_v in_o love_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v three_o there_o be_v crudelitas_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la a_o cruelty_n of_o blood_n when_o man_n seek_v the_o precious_a life_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o either_o first_o rash_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n occasion_v sometime_o by_o play_v sometime_o by_o drink_v sometime_o through_o whore_v sometime_o by_o the_o lie_n give_v or_o some_o distasteful_a word_n or_o second_o more_o deliberate_o and_o in_o cold_a blood_n and_o that_o either_o i._o private_o by_o duel_n which_o be_v think_v a_o part_n of_o fortitude_n for_o a_o man_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o duel_n a_o devilish_a law_n that_o do_v either_o teach_v or_o allow_v man_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o deface_v christ_n image_n or_o ii_o public_o and_o that_o by_o edict_n as_o herod_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o other_o like_o he_o bloody_a sect._n 4_o tyrant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n observe_v §_o 4._o of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o herod_n arrogant_a folly_n first_o christ_n be_v expect_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n 4.25_o samaritan_n joh._n 4.25_o second_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n three_o his_o come_n be_v now_o reveal_v and_o declare_v four_o it_o be_v by_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n confirm_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o herod_n hope_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n if_o the_o oracle_n by_o herod_n be_v believe_v why_o do_v he_o oppose_v himself_o not_o believe_v why_o do_v he_o slay_v so_o many_o innocent_n for_o herod_n may_v thus_o have_v reason_v with_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o heavenly_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o promise_v and_o expect_v be_v now_o come_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o strive_v with_o he_o because_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o event_n then_o that_o which_o the_o giant_n have_v who_o war_v against_o heaven_n their_o arrow_n return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n like_o many_o other_o of_o their_o rabbinicall_a conceit_n why_o shall_v i_o then_o either_o trouble_v myself_o or_o trouble_n israel_n in_o murder_v so_o many_o sweet_a innocent_a babe_n thus_o i_o say_v herod_n may_v have_v think_v and_o deliberate_v within_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o believe_v also_o the_o report_n that_o he_o be_v come_v yet_o hope_n to_o dash_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o falsify_v all_o these_o divine_a truth_n by_o prevail_v against_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o wicked_a man_n most_o wicked_o
one_o mouth_n which_o can_v fail_v truth_n be_v one_o immutable_a and_o constant_a and_o can_v never_o become_v a_o lie_n or_o false_a but_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o father_n with_o thy_o truth_n what_o be_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o true_a only_o but_o truth_n 17.17_o truth_n joh._n 17.17_o it_o be_v write_v again_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profane_v it_o yet_o christ_n nothstand_v this_o give_v it_o not_o over_o but_o keep_v he_o close_o to_o his_o guard_n with_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v obs_a 3_o write_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v never_o forsake_v this_o weapon_n here_o divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n whereof_o we_o quest_n 2_o must_v never_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ_n be_v dictate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.19.20_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.19.20_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o too_o but_o by_o a_o argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o viz._n probatione_fw-la circulari_fw-la tread_v out_o this_o truth_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o 16.13_o so_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o thus_o they_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n end_v where_o they_o begin_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o quest_n 3_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o be_v it_o know_v to_o be_v such_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o answ_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o this_o book_n pag._n 1._o only_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o to_o those_o many_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o all_o other_o book_n writing_n and_o writer_n for_o the_o amplify_a whereof_z take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o book_n under_o one_o of_o which_o rank_n all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o writing_n may_v be_v include_v viz._n first_o humane_a second_o ecclesiastical_a three_o divine_a first_o humane_a book_n be_v book_n write_v by_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o it_o of_o humane_a thing_n as_o philosophical_a book_n or_o rhetorical_a book_n or_o political_a book_n or_o book_n of_o any_o other_o humane_a art_n or_o science_n these_o be_v not_o divine_a book_n but_o humane_a not_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v both_o the_o matter_n manner_n method_n and_o stile_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o authentical_a book_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o affirm_v second_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a or_o at_o least_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n contain_v divine_a thing_n now_o these_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o they_o sympathize_v consent_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v her_o true_a language_n these_o writing_n i_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o any_o further_a than_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o divine_a book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v only_a instrument_n penman_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dictator_n who_o endite_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o writing_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v equal_v for_o excellency_n truth_n purity_n and_o infallibility_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o object_n 1_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a because_o god_n make_v many_o promise_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o 8.11_o it_o ter._n 31.34_o joh._n 6.35_o heb._n 8.11_o answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v under_o the_o old_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 11.9_o sea_n isai_n 11.9_o quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o always_o shield_v ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n harmony_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n divinae_fw-la enim_fw-la lectiones_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la lectio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la procedunt_fw-la august_n procedunt_fw-la august_n all_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o only_a heavenly_a lecture_n because_o all_o of_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o bless_v and_o celestial_a mouth_n second_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o excellent_a answ_n 2_o then_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o abound_v with_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n quicquid_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la docetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la card._n faelicitas_fw-la hugo_n card._n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n command_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n promise_v unto_o we_o all_o happiness_n aliae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la contagione_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la commendare_fw-la videantur_fw-la gregor_n gregor_n vel_fw-la malitiae_fw-la mixta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n vel_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfecta_fw-la that_o be_v if_o other_o writing_n teach_v any_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o error_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o commend_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o mix_v with_o malice_n and_o so_o not_o pure_a or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o perfect_a ambros_n perfect_a ambros_n tota_n scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la convivium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la singuli_fw-la libri_fw-la singula_fw-la sunt_fw-la fercula_fw-la the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o banquet_n of_o wisdom_n and_o every_o several_a book_n a_o dainty_a dish_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v cleave_v close_o unto_o they_o three_o of_o all_o writing_n the_o scripture_n be_v answ_n 3_o most_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v resistendum_fw-la est_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la sive_fw-la paulus_n sive_fw-la petrus_n sit_v qui_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la ambulant_a urspergensis_n ambulant_a abbaâ—_n urspergensis_n he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v to_o his_o face_n that_o walk_v not_o both_o in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v
our_o own_o corruption_n war_n within_o we_o five_o all_o our_o late_a interpreter_n viz._n calvin_n answ_n 5_o gualther_n musculus_fw-la marlorate_fw-la and_o aretius_n in_o a_o manner_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o bring_v peace_n from_o god_n and_o love_n concord_n and_o brotherly_a amity_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o this_o first_o question_n i_o will_v propound_v a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v how_o manifold_a be_v peace_n quest_n 2_o first_o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a peace_n answ_n 1_o the_o first_o with_o god_n the_o second_o with_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o three_o with_o our_o brethren_n stapleton_n sup_v pentecost_n second_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a peace_n to_o answ_n 2_o wit_n first_o peace_n of_o conscience_n second_o civil_a peace_n in_o ourselves_o thirly_n spiritual_a peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o four_o a_o civil_a peace_n among_o brethren_n first_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n labour_v to_o subdue_v all_o rebellious_a lust_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v his_o god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o excuse_v not_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n these_o be_v certain_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o imitate_v their_o father_n in_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n 1.15_o sincerity_n ph._n l._n 1.15_o but_o this_o verse_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o peace_n and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o second_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a peace_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n 12.18_o man_n rom_n 12.18_o and_o to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o proper_o to_o make_v peace_n be_v refer_v and_o attribute_v unto_o those_o who_o reconcile_v other_o not_o unto_o they_o who_o conserve_n and_o keep_v peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n not_o speak_v of_o this_o peace_n i_o also_o leave_v it_o three_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a peace_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o thus_o aretius_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n and_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o unto_o his_o apostle_n comfort_v they_o against_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n bless_v say_v he_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o world_n will_v hate_v and_o contemn_v you_o but_o bless_v be_v you_o because_o 1._o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o because_o you_o shall_v bring_v peace_n from_o god_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o 3._o because_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v peace_n observe_v 1_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o bless_a function_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o we_o preach_v peace_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.15_o for_o which_o our_o foot_n be_v call_v beautiful_a nahum_n 1.15_o quest_n 3_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o preach_a peace_n unto_o man_n answ_n because_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o peace_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v wicked_a quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o peace_n be_v violate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o answer_n by_o the_o consideration_n and_o observation_n of_o these_o particular_n first_o we_o be_v create_v innocent_a and_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n second_o than_o satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o pride_n three_o be_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n he_o seduce_v adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a four_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o thereby_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o which_o just_a anger_n in_o he_o produce_v these_o effect_n towards_o they_o i._o god_n judge_v they_o gen._n 3._o ii_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n iii_o defend_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n that_o adam_n may_v not_o take_v of_o that_o fruit_n iu._n withdraws_a his_o presence_n and_o sight_n from_o adam_n who_o must_v not_o now_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a society_n which_o former_o he_o do_v v._o yea_o hence_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v and_o by_o this_o curse_n subject_v to_o barrenness_n sickness_n disease_n sudden_a casualty_n and_o the_o like_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o reveal_v against_o man_n 1.18_o man_n rom_n 1.18_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o which_o anger_n do_v amaze_v david_n psal_n 38.2_o etc._n etc._n five_o be_v thus_o subject_v unto_o anger_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v mere_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v or_o free_v ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o i._o riches_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o this_o anger_n prov._n 10.2_o ii_o natural_a or_o carnal_a wisdom_n can_v not_o help_v we_o to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n satan_n or_o the_o ireful_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o wisdom_n be_v but_o foolishness_n rom._n 8.6_o iii_o moral_a work_n can_v save_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v plain_o rom._n 1.2.3.6_o 11._o iv_o the_o law_n can_v save_v we_o ro._n 8.3_o and_o thus_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o sweet_a peace_n and_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v now_o disjoint_v and_o break_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n or_o a_o messenger_n of_o peace_n who_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o quest_n 5_o the_o peacemaker_n be_v either_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a answ_n first_o the_o principal_a peacemaker_n be_v three_o viz._n first_o god_n the_o father_n who_o out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n unto_o mankind_n give_v christ_n and_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o 3.16_o he_o john_n 3.16_o ordain_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n to_o be_v our_o peace_n to_o make_v our_o god_n and_o we_o one_o and_o to_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 2.14_o we_o ephes_n 2.14_o second_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o joh._n 10._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n 20._o cross_n coloss_n 1_o 20._o three_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o confirm_v this_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o enemy_n but_o friend_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o second_o the_o instrumental_a peacemaker_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o work_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n malac._n 4.6_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n together_o or_o coworker_n with_o god_n 3.9_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o wherefore_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v plain_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 4.15_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 3.10_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o yea_o hence_o certain_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o salutation_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o any_o place_n to_o preach_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n 10.5_o house_n luk._n 10.5_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o object_n 1_o minister_n be_v rather_o instrument_n of_o war_n then_o of_o peace_n yea_o christ_n himself_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o division_n so_o that_o two_o shall_v be_v against_o three_o and_o three_o against_o two_o 52.53_o two_o luke_n 12_o 52.53_o and_o thus_o jeremiah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o contention_n and_o strafe_a to_o the_o whole_a earth_n 15.10_o earth_n jerem._n 15.10_o how_o then_o be_v they_o peacemaker_n this_o be_v accidental_a arise_v from_o the_o people_n answ_n not_o from_o the_o pastor_n for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o wicked_a covenant_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n minister_n come_v to_o dissolve_v this_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o to_o set_v enmity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n if_o the_o true_a end_n and_o aim_v of_o preacher_n be_v thus_o quest_n 6_o to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o god_n
prize_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o precept_n not_o of_o counsel_n as_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o phrase_n he_o use_v call_v they_o mandata_fw-la commandment_n second_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n our_o saviour_n principal_o here_o prohibit_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n object_n 2_o and_o understand_v the_o internal_a sin_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o remoovall_n of_o their_o objection_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o least_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o great_a answ_n this_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v call_v the_o least_o therefore_o they_o be_v little_a in_o themselves_o but_o i._o because_o other_o be_v great_a all_o sin_n not_o be_v equal_a ii_o because_o the_o pharisee_n think_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v but_o small_a object_n 3_o second_o they_o object_n minimus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o he_o do_v not_o say_v exterminabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v light_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o their_o own_o stapleton_n answer_n answ_n imò_fw-la nullus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n non_fw-la significat_fw-la gradum_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la exclusionem_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o lest_o here_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o direct_a expulsion_n from_o heaven_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n except_o you_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v be_v save_v thirdy_n from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n among_o expositor_n answ_n 3_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._o some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o ii_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o namely_o first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o matt._n 3.2_o and_o 4.17_o and_o luke_n 7.28_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a make_v up_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n second_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n howsoever_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o with_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v reject_v neither_o by_o he_o allow_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n but_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o iniquity_n §_o 4._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v they_o &c_n &c_n sect._n 4_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v silent_o point_v at_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n namely_o first_o those_o who_o teach_v indeed_o but_o by_o their_o teach_n destroy_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o neither_o they_o themselves_o fulfil_v the_o law_n neither_o by_o their_o teach_n do_v they_o induce_v other_o unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o second_o those_o who_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o their_o opinion_n but_o do_v true_o teach_v the_o law_n unto_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o in_o themselves_o both_o these_o be_v reject_v by_o christ_n three_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o law_n sound_o and_o practice_v it_o sincere_o that_o be_v who_o direct_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n other_o unto_o god_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o simple_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 12.3_o ever_o daniel_n 12.3_o parens_fw-la sup_n verse_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n verse_n 20_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 1._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o sect._n 1_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o object_n 1_o life_n argue_v thus_o if_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o this_o verse_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o knigdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o chap._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n answ_n 1_o keep_v the_o commandment_n first_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v either_o simple_o suppose_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o work_n or_o 2._o over_o and_o above_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v that_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v acquire_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o follow_a objection_n and_o three_o answer_n of_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o this_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o none_o can_v be_v faithful_a who_o do_v not_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o good_a work_n and_o those_o who_o do_v know_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a answ_n 3_o three_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v suppose_v as_o include_v merit_n but_o bellarmine_n can_v persuade_v we_o protestant_n to_o grant_v that_o any_o such_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o work_n which_o suppose_v their_o necessity_n not_o of_o the_o second_o which_o suppose_v their_o merit_n 444._o merit_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la li_n 13_o cap._n 17._o sect._n 30._o 31._o 33._o fol._n 444._o it_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_v have_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n add_v unto_o they_o not_o simpply_v but_o whether_o as_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_a and_o bellarmine_n affirm_v the_o former_a we_o the_o latter_a object_n 2_o the_o jesuit_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o opinion_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o actual_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o commandment_n first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n or_o not_o consider_v that_o christ_n scope_n here_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o law_n of_o work_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o when_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o have_v &_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o break_v
cap._n 7._o and_o reuchlin_n in_o lib._n 1._o cabalae_n pag._n 456._o and_o otho_n gualtp_a syllog_n pag._n 81._o 82._o 83._o this_o place_n be_v strong_o urge_v by_o peltanus_n object_n and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n some_o of_o they_o brief_o argue_v thus_o if_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n of_o anger_n here_o express_v shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o some_o torment_n than_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n because_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o either_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n bellarmine_n and_o peltanus_n they_o dispute_v thus_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o and_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n second_o that_o there_o be_v here_o distinguish_v by_o christ_n three_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o three_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o hell_n fire_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o more_o light_a punishment_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o therefore_o some_o soul_n shall_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o wit_n in_o purgatory_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o punishment_n after_o death_n but_o either_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v answ_n 1_o here_o of_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o sinner_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 1160._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect._n 3._o lib._n 26._o &_o scharp_n cur_n theolog._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la pag._n 557._o resp_n 2._o second_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a answ_n 2_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n but_o rather_o three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o although_o they_o be_v unequal_a yet_o be_v all_o eternal_a as_o evident_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o but_o to_o be_v angry_a rash_o and_o to_o rail_v be_v transgression_n and_o consequent_o sin_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n second_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n that_o be_v have_v no_o eternal_a life_n 3.14.15_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14.15_o but_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unjust_o love_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o eternal_a life_n three_o no_o railer_n shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n that_o be_v without_o repentance_n 6.10_o repentance_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6.10_o but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n that_o be_v idle-braine_n or_o light-head_n rail_v therefore_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o in_o itself_o be_v worthy_a of_o hell_n willet_n synop_n 408._o four_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o punishment_n for_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o harm_v he_o with_o some_o opprobrious_a word_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o sin_n not_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o every_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n not_o pardon_v do_v bring_v upon_o the_o sinner_n eternal_a condemnation_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o all_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n five_o christ_n conclude_v this_o discourse_n command_v every_o one_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o brother_n lest_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o judge_n and_o by_o he_o send_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n that_o be_v never_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v divers_a unequal_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n yet_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o perpetuity_n thereof_o chamier_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la fol._n 1160._o §_o 5._o answ_n 3_o three_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o metataphor_n similitude_n or_o a_o resemblance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v or_o urge_v beyond_o the_o scope_n or_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v it_o but_o christ_n scope_n here_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o pharisee_n restrain_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n only_o unto_o the_o outward_a and_o more_o weighty_a commission_n and_o act_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v they_o that_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o account_v light_n and_o venial_a as_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o brother_n or_o to_o reproach_v he_o by_o some_o disgraceful_a word_n be_v indeed_o great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o damnation_n itself_o scharp_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la fol._n 557._o resp_n 2._o &_o sadeel_n pag._n 258._o error_n 2._o answ_n 4_o four_o if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o purgatory_n where_o he_o represent_v divers_a judgement_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o be_v superior_a some_o inferior_a as_o the_o judgement_n council_n and_o great_a synedrion_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v many_o several_a jurisdiction_n in_o purgatory_n and_o appeal_v from_o the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o the_o superior_a as_o be_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v papist_n maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v think_v purgatory_n itself_o as_o gross_a answ_n 5_o five_o neither_o of_o these_o word_n judgement_n or_o council_n can_v in_o any_o respect_n agree_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o purgatory_n there_o not_o be_v in_o they_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o insinuation_n of_o any_o purge_n more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n gehenna_n amesius_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 201._o answ_n 6_o six_o from_o this_o place_n they_o must_v either_o prove_v two_o distinct_a purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o observe_v two_o kind_n of_o punishment_n distinct_a from_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v worth_a the_o own_n or_o maintain_v he_o must_v grant_v two_o purgatory_n distinct_a in_o place_n and_o situation_n for_o as_o the_o council_n be_v a_o distinct_a place_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n as_o he_o say_v so_o also_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n a_o distinct_a place_n from_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o this_o that_o the_o synedrion_n or_o councell_n differ_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n we_o do_v no_o less_o strive_v for_o this_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n judgement_n differ_v from_o council_n and_o so_o can_v be_v numerical_o one_o wherefore_o either_o they_o must_v go_v set_v up_o a_o second_o and_o new_a purgatory_n from_o this_o place_n or_o pull_v down_o the_o old_a one_o which_o they_o have_v so_o stout_o heretofore_o maintain_v from_o hence_o because_o this_o scripture_n we_o see_v must_v either_o support_v two_o purgatory_n or_o none_o seven_o if_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v answ_n 7_o good_a our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o hell_n fire_n then_o this_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o civil_a judgement_n or_o court_n in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o judgement_n and_o a_o council_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o deform_a so_o be_v also_o the_o former_a be_v both_o cut_v by_o one_o last_o eight_o what_o father_n can_v they_o find_v who_o answ_n 8_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n theophilact_n upon_o these_o word_n by_o council_n understand_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o serm_n dom._n in_o monte_z from_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n nine_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o this_o place_n answ_n 9_o can_v stand_v with_o some_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v purgatory_n hence_o yet_o they_o will_v lose_v
have_v be_v reprehend_v and_o refuse_v therefore_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n 21_o 31.33.38.43_o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o and_o direct_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a thus_o but_o i_o say_v thus_o unto_o you_o sect_n 4_o §_o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n quest_n 1_o whether_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n sw_n a_o sw_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n also_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a affection_n against_o this_o it_o be_v ob_n ect_v object_n our_o saviour_n faith_n here_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v &c_n &c_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v the_o law_n only_o restrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o christ_n do_v forbid_v more_o even_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o desire_v first_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v according_a answ_n 1_o to_o their_o opinion_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o oblige_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a interpretation_n nâ—t_o give_v a_o new_a exposition_n as_o appear_v plain_o verse_n 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n or_o liberty_n for_o any_o to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n our_o saviour_n then_o mean_v not_o such_o say_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o such_o exposition_n as_o they_o make_v among_o themselves_o second_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v bind_v not_o only_a answ_n 2_o the_o hand_n and_o external_a act_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o none_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o they_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o show_v themselves_o contrite_a even_o for_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o appear_v psalm_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v the_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_v second_o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n 19.17_o heart_n levit._fw-la 19.17_o which_o be_v a_o internal_a act_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v reprooved_a by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 14_o 4._o three_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justâ—fie_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o unjust_a but_o forbid_v it_o therefore_o the_o extend_v law_n itself_o to_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o tie_v man_n hand_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o first_o he_o that_o covet_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n fail_v in_o the_o end_n covet_v she_o only_o out_o of_o lust_n not_o for_o procreation_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordination_n of_o marriage_n second_o matrimony_n be_v ground_v even_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o then_o to_o break_v and_o violate_v matrimony_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o to_o will_n and_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v be_v against_o nature_n also_o yea_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n be_v rather_o sin_n then_o the_o act_n itself_o for_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o external_a act_n be_v sometime_o without_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o man_n ignorant_o lie_v with_o another_o woman_n take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n as_o jacob_n take_v leah_n for_o rachel_n but_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v never_o without_o sin_n as_o say_v tostatus_n himself_o s_o exod_a 20._o praec_fw-la 7._o four_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v transgress_v by_o the_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 22._o therefore_o the_o law_n intend_v even_o by_o the_o external_a act_n to_o forbid_v the_o internal_a also_o how_o do_v christ_n oppose_v himself_o to_o this_o precept_n quest_n 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n not_o by_o deny_v it_o answ_n but_o by_o add_v something_o unto_o it_o not_o by_o retract_v it_o or_o by_o add_v a_o bridle_n unto_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o by_o spur_v they_o forward_o to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o literal_a as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v moâ—e_n than_o this_o here_o mean_v what_o uncleanness_n be_v here_o mean_v quest_n 3_o uncleanness_n be_v twofold_a either_o internal_a in_o the_o heart_n externall_n which_o be_v either_o circumstantial_a in_o gesture_n and_o voice_n substantial_a which_o be_v indirect_a direct_v viz._n against_o or_o contrary_a to_o nature_n namely_o sodomy_n either_o with_o brute_n beast_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o be_v males_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o nature_n &_o be_v commit_v either_o uiolent_o and_o be_v call_v a_o rape_n uoluntary_o and_o be_v either_o complicata_fw-la because_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kinswoman_n &_o be_v call_v incest_n with_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o be_v call_v adultery_n simple_n and_o that_o either_o with_o a_o strumpet_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o virgin_n call_v stuprum_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v at_o all_o either_o i_o of_o the_o internal_a uncleanness_n or_o two_o of_o the_o circumstantial_a or_o iii_o of_o the_o indirect_a because_o i_o will_v understand_v the_o place_n as_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v it_o namely_o only_o of_o actual_a uncleanness_n and_o for_o the_o horror_n &_o odiousness_n of_o the_o name_n i_o will_v omit_v sodomy_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n quest._n 4_o why_o must_v christian_n hate_v avoid_v and_o shun_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n answ_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o read_v exod._n 20.14_o deut._n 23.17_o prov._n 5.8_o heb._n 13.4_o obie_n 1_o it_o may_v be_v object_v simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n adultery_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o fornication_n be_v but_o a_o swall_n evil_n yea_o this_o the_o heathen_n can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o fornication_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o itself_o although_o not_o so_o great_a answ_n 2_o as_o adultery_n if_o therewith_o compare_v second_o true_a it_o be_v fornication_n by_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n but_o what_o be_v that_o see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o three_o although_o simple_a fornication_n with_o a_o harlot_n whereof_o the_o former_a answer_n speak_v be_v not_o by_o any_o positive_a law_n adjudge_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a fornication_n which_o be_v if_o a_o damosel_n play_v the_o whore_n in_o her_o father_n house_n they_o shall_v bring_v she_o out_o to_o the_o door_n of_o her_o father_n dwelling_n and_o the_o man_n of_o her_o city_n shall_v stone_n she_o with_o stone_n that_o she_o die_v because_o she_o have_v wrought_v folly_n in_o israel_n 22.21_o israel_n deut._n 22.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o although_o by_o no_o positive_a law_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n with_o a_o strumpet_n with_o death_n yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v cut_v off_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o one_o plague_n for_o this_o simple_a fornication_n numb_a 25.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o a_o light_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n punish_v so_o severe_o obie_n 2_o harding_n object_n here_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o permit_v stew_n or_o brothel_n house_n or_o to_o go_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v better_o do_v that_o then_o deflower_v virgin_n yea_o their_o country_n of_o italy_n be_v hot_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o suffer_v they_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o permit_v answ_n 1_o of_o those_o public_a place_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v prevent_v great_a mischief_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o it_o make_v man_n more_o
have_v addict_v unto_o death_n and_o destruction_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v five_o the_o unclean_a person_n sin_v against_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o he_o live_v because_o he_o corrupt_v it_o by_o his_o example_n as_o do_v zimri_n numb_a 25.6_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o woeful_a the_o effect_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v the_o neighbour_n who_o wife_n be_v abuse_v the_o neighbour_n wife_n who_o be_v defile_v the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v in_o a_o pollute_a bed_n and_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o offender_n live_v what_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o violater_n quest_n 6_o of_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o punishment_n be_v either_o humane_a divine_a which_o be_v either_o corporal_n which_o be_v either_o ordinary_a answ_n extraordinary_a spiritual_a first_o there_o be_v humane_a punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n first_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o threefold_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o offender_n i._o some_o of_o they_o punish_v it_o with_o death_n thus_o do_v the_o arabian_n eusebius_n and_o the_o parthian_n 4.1_o parthian_n alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n 4.1_o and_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n who_o hang_v both_o party_n clerus_fw-la party_n carion_n and_o nau._n clerus_fw-la plato_n leg_n 3._o ordain_v also_o death_n for_o such_o transgressor_n charles_n of_o burgundy_n cause_v a_o earl_n first_o to_o marry_v a_o country_n wench_n who_o he_o have_v force_v and_o then_o make_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v spandenberg_n behead_v spandenberg_n sesostris_n king_n of_o the_o egyptian_n cause_v many_o unclean_a &_o adulterous_a woman_n to_o be_v take_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o little_a village_n &_o then_o burn_v the_o village_n and_o they_o togetherp._n 1._o togetherp._n diodor._fw-la sic._n 1._o ii_o some_o of_o they_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o death_n thus_o zalenchus_n ordain_v that_o he_o who_o be_v take_v with_o a_o marry_a woman_n shall_v loose_v both_o his_o eye_n and_o after_o in_o part_n inflict_v the_o same_o law_n upon_o his_o own_o son_n take_v tardy_a in_o that_o sin_n valer._n sin_n valer._n the_o egyptian_n in_o this_o case_n appoint_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o stripe_n and_o the_o woman_n her_o nose_n cut_v off_o that_o want_v the_o chief_a grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o her_o face_n she_o may_v inflame_v and_o allure_v no_o more_o 1.6_o more_o dioder_n sic._n 1.6_o the_o german_n be_v accustom_v to_o shave_v the_o man_n head_n to_o strip_v he_o out_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o then_o to_o scourge_v he_o through_o the_o street_n 4.1_o street_n alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 4.1_o mahomet_n himself_o command_v that_o a_o adulterer_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o lash_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n forbid_v any_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o pity_v he_o iii_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n punish_v this_o sin_n with_o infamy_n and_o shame_n the_o cumani_n set_v such_o as_o be_v either_o take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o upon_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o after_o they_o have_v sit_v there_o a_o while_n to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o all_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o market_n place_n and_o some_o chief_a street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n unto_o all_o and_o then_o afterward_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o stone_n again_o and_o hold_v as_o infamous_a varlet_n all_o their_o life_n after_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v lapis_fw-la detestabilis_fw-la chil_fw-la detestabilis_fw-la erasm_n chil_fw-la the_o abominable_a stone_n the_o ostrogothe_n cause_v the_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v about_o the_o market_n by_o the_o privy_a part_n and_o then_o banish_v he_o 14.16_o he_o olatis_fw-la magn._fw-la 14.16_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o divers_a other_o nation_n in_o this_o particular_a let_v he_o read_v rhodingin_n 27.4_o and_o alexander_n ab_fw-la ales._n 4.1_o and_o stâ—baus_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o gentile_n either_o with_o death_n or_o some_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o disgrace_n second_o the_o civil_a law_n punish_v this_o crime_n thus_o the_o julian_n law_n punish_v it_o with_o death_n aurelian_a hang_v those_o that_o be_v herein_o guilty_a 10.6_o guilty_a rhode_v 10.6_o p._n attilius_n slay_v his_o own_o daughter_n because_o she_o have_v suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v defile_v 6.1_o defile_v valer._n max._n 6.1_o augustus_n banish_v for_o this_o his_o daughter_n julia._n tacit._n &_o dion_n three_o canon_n law_n punish_v it_o thus_o first_o with_o seven_o year_n penance_n council_n ancyranum_n l._n can._n 20._o and_o council_n wormaciense_n can._n 9_o second_o other_o council_z elibertinum_n can_v 64._o &_o 69._o punish_v it_o thus_o i._n if_o the_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n but_o once_o she_o be_v to_o do_v penance_n five_o year_n ii_o if_o she_o continue_v long_o in_o adultery_n but_o leave_v it_o at_o length_n she_o be_v enjoin_v ten_o year_n penance_n iii_o if_o she_o continue_v in_o her_o sin_n she_o be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n nor_o enjoin_v any_o penance_n second_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o humane_a punishment_n other_o which_z be_v call_v divine_a and_o these_o be_v either_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a and_o the_o corporal_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o ordinary_a punishment_n be_v those_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n i._o adultery_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o both_o party_n levit._fw-la 20.10_o ii_o uncleanness_n commit_v with_o one_o that_o be_v espouse_v or_o contract_v unto_o a_o husband_n but_o not_o as_o yet_o know_v by_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o both_o party_n also_o deut._n 22.24_o iii_o he_o that_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o month_n must_v die_v and_o she_o also_o levit._fw-la 20.18_o iv_o he_o that_o defile_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o priest_n must_v die_v v._o the_o damosel_n that_o work_v folly_n in_o her_o father_n house_n and_o be_v afterward_o marry_v unto_o another_o must_v die_v deuter._n 22.21_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n punish_v this_o sin_n with_o death_n three_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a punishment_n here_o observe_v i._n god_n approve_v sometime_o of_o severe_a punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o other_o upon_o this_o sin_n thus_o he_o approve_v of_o phineas_n act_n who_o slay_v that_o couple_n zimry_n and_o cozbi_n numb_a 25.10_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o odious_a and_o detestable_a this_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v unto_o god_n ii_o sometime_o god_n show_v and_o reveal_v his_o severe_a anger_n against_o this_o sin_n by_o inflict_v many_o several_a punishment_n upon_o the_o transgressor_n thereby_o and_o that_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o estate_n or_o of_o the_o credit_n or_o of_o the_o body_n first_o god_n punish_v unclean_a person_n in_o their_o estate_n for_o it_o root_v out_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o substance_n 31.12_o substance_n job_n 31.12_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n prov._n 6.26_o and_o 23.27_o because_o he_o that_o keep_v company_n with_o harlot_n spend_v his_o substance_n pro._n 29.3_o strumpet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v costly_a and_o therefore_o quick_o consume_v and_o waste_v those_o who_o maintain_v they_o and_o again_o god_n by_o a_o just_a vengeance_n do_v not_o bless_v any_o thing_n that_o such_o a_o person_n take_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o estate_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n second_o the_o lord_n punish_v such_o in_o their_o good_a name_n credit_n and_o reputation_n whence_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v both_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ephesian_n not_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o fornicator_n 5.7_o fornicator_n 1_o cor._n 5.9_o and_o ephes_n 5.7_o because_o that_o will_v be_v a_o blemish_n to_o their_o reputation_n this_o evident_o appear_v thus_o 1._o none_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v call_v adulterer_n or_o adulteress_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v show_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v such_o ii_o whatsoever_o man_n be_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o thus_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o kind_n do_v yet_o desire_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v conceal_v from_o other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o iii_o those_o be_v chaste_a will_v not_o associate_v themselves_o with_o such_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v but_o suspect_v to_o be_v such_o iv_o except_o
after_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n have_v commit_v sect._n 4_o adultery_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n sin_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o second_o concupiscence_n answ_n 1_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o the_o first_o see_v before_o math._n 4.1_o §_o 3._o object_n 1.2_o second_o the_o father_n say_v answ_n 2_o non_fw-la quicunque_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la aspicit_fw-la ad_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la august_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o who_o lu_v or_o desire_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n that_o commit_v adultery_n but_o he_o that_o therefore_o look_v upon_o she_o that_o he_o may_v lust_n after_o she_o and_o here_o augustine_n make_v three_o degree_n namely_o i._o suggestion_n ii_o delectation_n iii_o consent_n resemble_v these_o three_o to_o the_o serpent_n evah_n and_o adam_n or_o 1._o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n 3._o to_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n and_o here_o it_o be_v perfect_a as_o saint_n james_n say_v concupiscence_n bring_v forth_o sin_n 1.15_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o suggestion_n be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v like_o god_n 3.45_o god_n gen._n 3.45_o this_o be_v not_o sin_n unto_o eve_n delectation_n resemble_v evahs_n listen_v unto_o the_o serpent_n and_o believe_v he_o she_o see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a 3.6_o wise_a gen._n 3.6_o neither_o be_v this_o sin_n unto_o she_o consent_n resemble_v adam_n and_o eve_n eat_v of_o the_o apple_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o i._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_n ii_o that_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o sin_n neither_o but_o only_o the_o iii_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n and_o saint_n hierome_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o he_o upon_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passio_fw-la &_o propassio_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o second_o not_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o may_v thus_o be_v evidence_v first_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o which_o prohibition_n make_v paul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v second_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o sin_n accomplish_v that_o be_v of_o external_a and_o actual_a sin_n three_o the_o father_n above_o mention_v imply_v as_o much_o for_o with_o hierome_n passio_fw-la be_v a_o sin_n and_o propassio_n have_v the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o although_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o esteem_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o now_o this_o propassio_n he_o call_v titillationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la cum_fw-la delectatione_n mentis_fw-la the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n accompany_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o be_v not_o this_o sin_n again_o saint_n augustine_n have_v three_o degree_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v there_o s_o there_o de_fw-fr serm_n dom._n s_o that_o every_o suggestion_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o satan_n but_o sometime_o from_o the_o memory_n sometime_o from_o the_o sense_n now_o as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o we_o and_o so_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o spring_v either_o from_o our_o memory_n or_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v we_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v sin_n unto_o we_o yea_o augustine_n himself_o condemn_v all_o concupiscence_n quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la omnem_fw-la malam_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la rectè_fw-la vocari_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la who_o make_v question_n but_o all_o evil_a concupiscence_n may_v just_o be_v call_v fornication_n and_o another_o s_o another_o hylar_n s_o most_o plain_o in_o evangelicis_fw-la motus_fw-la oculi_fw-la adaequatur_fw-la adulterio_fw-la &_o illecebrosa_fw-la affectio_fw-la visus_fw-la transcurrentis_fw-la cum_fw-la opere_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la punitur_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lascivious_a motion_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v resemble_v and_o equal_v with_o adultery_n and_o the_o entice_a affection_n of_o a_o glance_a look_n equal_o punish_v with_o actual_a fornication_n four_o it_o appear_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o motion_n or_o mover_n unto_o sin_n yea_o more_fw-it plain_o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o say_v he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v commit_v adultery_n but_o that_o look_n and_o lust_n after_o she_o teach_v this_o unto_o we_o obser_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a death_n why_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n sin_n before_o god_n and_o how_o do_v it_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n prov._n answ_n 1_o 23.26_o and_o command_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v deut._n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o yea_o he_o require_v the_o heart_n as_o his_o own_o right_n because_o he_o have_v buy_v it_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v therewith_o 1_o cor._n 7.34_o second_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n although_o answ_n 2_o it_o be_v resist_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v where_o the_o spirit_n strive_v against_o it_o 5.16_o it_o gal._n 5.16_o yea_o we_o hence_o argue_v against_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v praiseworthy_a strong_o to_o resist_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n therefore_o that_o be_v evil_a which_o thus_o we_o resist_v three_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v sin_n in_o answ_n 3_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v therefore_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v unto_o the_o former_a four_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o answ_n 4_o paul_n who_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o this_o law_n of_o my_o member_n rom._n 7.24_o and_o yet_o he_o solemn_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n nor_o give_v way_n unto_o these_o corruption_n vers_fw-la 16.19_o yea_o it_o appear_v he_o will_v not_o because_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v he_o pray_v many_o time_n against_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o place_n unto_o lust_n at_o all_o but_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o consent_n unto_o sin_n and_o commit_v it_o actual_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n but_o also_o those_o who_o ruminate_v meditate_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n thereof_o how_o must_v we_o resist_v this_o internal_a lust_n or_o by_o quest_n 3_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o withstand_v it_o first_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n answ_n 1_o for_o from_o the_o heart_n proceed_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 15.19_o these_o thought_n and_o suggestion_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v thy_o life_n overspread_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o wickedness_n root_n out_o and_o destroy_v this_o seed_n second_o remember_v all_o be_v nothing_o thou_o do_v answ_n 2_o so_o long_o as_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n outward_o or_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v a_o pure_a life_n and_o a_o pollute_a heart_n god_n care_v not_o for_o paint_a tomb_n although_o they_o be_v gorgeous_a without_o because_o they_o be_v within_o but_o filth_n and_o rottenness_n man_n care_v not_o for_o sodomes_n fruit_n although_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n because_o they_o be_v but_o ash_n within_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o purge_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n three_o remember_v that_o all_o thy_o thought_n be_v answ_n 3_o conspicuous_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o give_v way_n unto_o any_o wicked_a thought_n he_o stand_v by_o see_v it_o observe_v it_o frown_n at_o it_o and_o prepare_v the_o arrow_n of_o vengeance_n against_o thou_o
adultery_n for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o threefold_a life_n namely_o 1._o of_o themselves_o because_o be_v assault_v they_o be_v necessitate_v either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o some_o unclean_a adulterer_n or_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o many_o have_v rather_o slay_v themselves_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o distain_v as_o do_v pelagia_n sephronia_n two_o virgin_n with_o their_o mother_n who_o ambrose_n commend_v for_o it_o 426._o it_o senens_fw-la 426._o and_o hierome_n s_o jonam_fw-la think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v thus_o but_o augustine_n de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o do_v pious_o confute_v it_o senens_fw-la ibid._n true_a it_o be_v they_o must_v not_o to_o avoid_v one_o sin_n run_v into_o another_o by_o kill_v themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o must_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v murder_v than_o willing_o prostitute_v themselves_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ill_o save_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n ii_o sometime_o woman_n pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o adultery_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o lascivious_a person_n because_o he_o swear_v to_o kill_v himself_o except_o they_o yield_v unto_o his_o lust_n this_o they_o must_v not_o do_v because_o if_o they_o prostitute_v themselves_o that_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o other_o murder_n himself_o be_v enrage_v for_o their_o constant_a and_o unmoveable_a chastity_n that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o a_o adulterer_n body_n with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n iii_o some_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o husband_n life_n because_o he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v murder_v except_o she_o yield_v unto_o adultery_n augustine_n upon_o this_o verse_n here_o stagger_v in_o his_o judgement_n not_o know_v how_o to_o resolve_v this_o question_n and_o seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o and_o be_v betray_v and_o the_o man_n threaten_v to_o be_v murder_v except_o his_o wife_n suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v defile_v she_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o if_o her_o husband_n will_v permit_v and_o consent_v thereunto_o or_o command_v she_o to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o man_n have_v power_n over_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o man_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n and_o therefore_o neither_o husband_n nor_o wife_n have_v power_n lawful_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o curse_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o §_o 2._o whosoever_o shall_v out_o away_o his_o wife_n sect._n 2_o whether_o be_v this_o law_n enact_v and_o ordain_v quest_n 1_o by_o moses_n or_o not_o for_o a_o man_n upon_o any_o dislike_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n first_o some_o absolute_o deny_v that_o ever_o moses_n answ_n 1_o establish_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v if_o a_o man_n hate_v his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v find_v some_o uncleanness_n in_o she_o then_o let_v he_o write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o send_v she_o away_o deut._n 24.1_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o precept_n mark_n 10.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o positive_a law_n command_v unto_o all_o as_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o retain_v a_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v find_v to_o commit_v adultery_n but_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o say_v moses_n permisit_fw-la moses_n suffer_v or_o permit_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n 10.4_o divorcement_n mar._n 10.4_o not_o moses_n command_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a walk_v in_o a_o middle_a path_n and_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v between_o divortium_fw-la and_o libellum_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v divortium_fw-la a_o separation_n or_o a_o put_n away_o of_o the_o wife_n this_o be_v no_o where_o command_v by_o moses_n at_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v libellus_fw-la a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o this_o be_v command_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n say_v moses_n imperavit_fw-la libellum_fw-la moses_n command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n of_o divorcement_n 19.7_o divorcement_n mat._n 19.7_o and_o christ_n say_v permisit_fw-la non_fw-la imperavit_fw-la divortium_fw-la moses_n suffer_v not_o command_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n 3._o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v but_o political_a and_o civil_a not_o moral_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o bind_v all_o quest_n 2_o wherein_o do_v the_o jew_n offend_v concern_v this_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n answ_n they_o err_v herein_o that_o which_o moses_n suffer_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o take_v for_o a_o moral_a precept_n observe_v that_o which_o moses_n permit_v they_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o thing_n good_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v by_o humane_a and_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v neither_o religious_a nor_o warrantable_a before_o god_n man_n respect_v the_o great_a evil_a and_o therefore_o tolerate_v the_o less_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o great_a according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a say_n exit_fw-la duobus_fw-la malis_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la of_o two_o evil_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o least_o quest_n 3_o be_v this_o lawful_a be_v it_o not_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o some_o good_a may_v spring_v from_o thence_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v to_o save_v our_o brother_n life_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o a_o command_n and_o a_o connivance_n no_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n or_o by_o humane_a and_o civil_a law_n but_o a_o less_o evil_a may_v be_v wink_v at_o although_o magistrate_n in_o general_n be_v command_v to_o punish_v sinner_n and_o transgressor_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o sometime_o to_o connive_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o spare_v the_o punish_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o sin_n quest._n 4_o whether_o be_v usury_n lawful_a or_o not_o for_o we_o see_v the_o law_n permit_v it_o and_o punish_v it_o not_o except_o it_o be_v above_o eight_o in_o the_o hundred_o answ_n i_o will_v here_o only_o confer_v usury_n with_o the_o jew_n put_v away_o of_o their_o wife_n first_o this_o be_v suffer_v and_o tolerate_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n matth._n 19.8_o lest_o otherwise_o in_o their_o hatred_n unto_o their_o wife_n they_o shall_v kill_v they_o so_o i._o because_o man_n be_v so_o hard-hearted_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o see_v their_o brother_n suffer_v yea_o perish_v then_o lend_v he_o gratis_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o ii_o because_o a_o land_n can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o trade_a flourish_n without_o borrow_v and_o lend_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n do_v permit_v usury_n second_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 8._o wife_n mat._n 19_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o usury_n also_o as_o appear_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v usury_n upon_o thy_o brother_n neither_o shall_v thou_o bâ—_n to_o he_o as_o a_o usurer_n read_v exod._n 22.25_o deut._n 23.19_o nehem._n 5.7_o 8._o 2._o he_o be_v promise_v a_o place_n in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n who_o put_v not_o out_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n 15.1.5_o usury_n psal_n 15.1.5_o as_o if_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n will_v say_v usurer_n shall_v never_o come_v unto_o god_n holy_a hill_n 3._o he_o be_v pronounce_v a_o just_a man_n who_o take_v not_o usury_n ezech._n 18.8_o 9_o and_o a_o unjust_a who_o give_v forth_o his_o money_n upon_o usury_n vers_fw-la 13._o 4._o the_o lord_n severe_o threaten_v to_o punish_v usurer_n ezech._n 22.12_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o show_n that_o usury_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v ever_o lawful_a by_o god_n law_n among_o brethren_n as_o all_o christian_n now_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v usury_n one_o of_o another_o and_o yet_o christian_n hereby_o eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n one_o of_o another_o three_o christ_n cross_v their_o ancient_a opinion_n concern_v the_o put_v away_o of_o their_o wife_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n so_o also_o in_o this_o our_o saviour_n say_v lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o 6.35_o again_o
3_o why_o must_v we_o not_o lend_v upon_o usury_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o deserve_v no_o praise_n and_o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v what_o thank_v have_v you_o luk._n 6.34_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o by_o thus_o lend_v we_o so_o loose_v the_o best_a reward_n num_fw-la frater_fw-la aut_fw-la deus_fw-la potest_fw-la melius_fw-la pensare_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o he_o that_o lend_v upon_o usury_n be_v reward_v by_o his_o brother_n he_o that_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a free_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o god_n now_o whether_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n or_o man_n better_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o he_o who_o lend_v upon_o usury_n lend_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v shall_v free_o be_v dispose_v of_o mutua_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la mutuatus_fw-la es_fw-la hilar._n be_v lend_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n that_o which_o god_n have_v lend_v to_o thou_o lend_v to_o thy_o brother_n as_o god_n have_v lend_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o not_o upon_o usury_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o usury_n be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n nummi_fw-la non_fw-la partur_fw-la aristot_n polit_fw-la 1.7_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o money_n shall_v beget_v money_n &_o that_o inanimate_a thing_n shall_v thus_o increase_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o usury_n be_v against_o humanity_n or_o contrary_a to_o humane_a society_n for_o thereby_o one_o man_n gain_n by_o another_o man_n loss_n answ_n 7_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n odious_a to_o the_o gentile_n cato_n cicero_n lucullus_z lycurgus_n agesilani_n &_o divers_a other_o do_v utter_o condemn_v it_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o punish_v a_o thief_n by_o make_v he_o to_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v steal_v twofold_a but_o a_o usurer_n fourfold_a answ_n 8_o eight_o because_o it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o here_o usurer_n object_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n allow_v it_o object_n 1_o first_o the_o civil_a law_n grant_v and_o permit_v usury_n answ_n 1_o but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o preface_n that_o it_o have_v rather_o christian_n will_v follow_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n simple_o and_o lend_v free_o second_o the_o main_a and_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o law_n be_v thereby_o to_o take_v away_o a_o great_a evil_n as_o moses_n suffer_v they_o to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n molem_fw-la veterem_fw-la gravissimam_fw-la deduceâ—e_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—diocritatem_fw-la justen_n nine_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o answ_n 9_o christ_n do_v to_o other_o say_v he_o as_o you_o will_v other_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o free_o borrow_v rather_o than_o upon_o usury_n ten_o because_o usury_n be_v no_o vocation_n answ_n 10_o yea_o it_o hinder_v many_o man_n from_o their_o calling_n who_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o usury_n make_v that_o their_o vocation_n whereby_o they_o live_v hereby_o resemble_v drone_n in_o the_o bee-hive_n who_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n and_o sweet_a of_o other_o man_n labour_n eleven_o because_o hereby_o thou_o hurte_v thy_o answ_n 11_o brother_n videris_fw-la dare_fw-mi revera_fw-la aufer_n chryso_v imperf_n thou_o seem_v to_o give_v but_o indeed_o take_v away_o from_o thy_o brother_n he_o who_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o asp_n first_o laugh_v then_o sleep_v then_o die_v so_o the_o usurer_n under_o a_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o friendship_n and_o help_n do_v bite_v and_o kill_v his_o brother_n who_o substance_n do_v daily_o decrease_v by_o the_o use_n he_o pay_v it_o be_v object_v that_o only_a neshek_n be_v prohibit_v object_n 2_o that_o be_v bite_a usury_n exod._n 22.25_o first_o the_o word_n be_v very_o proper_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o answ_n 1_o usury_n be_v bite_v unto_o a_o poor_a man_n second_o we_o must_v not_o strict_o contend_v about_o answ_n 2_o word_n in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n must_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adultery_n forbid_v neshek_n we_o know_v be_v use_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o usury_n three_o neshek_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v but_o al-also_a answ_n 3_o tarbith_n to_o this_o some_o reply_n that_o tarbith_n sign_n fie_v usury_n object_n 3_o of_o usury_n as_o ezekiell_n 22.12_o thou_o have_v take_v usury_n and_o increase_n where_o the_o word_n use_v be_v tarbith_n which_o signify_v say_v they_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o usury_n this_o appear_v not_o from_o the_o text_n thou_o have_v take_v answ_n 1_o say_v the_o prophet_n neshek_n vetarbith_n usuram_fw-la &_o superabundantiam_fw-la arias_n montanus_n usury_n and_o increase_n or_o a_o overplus_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o former_a word_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n he_o have_v not_o give_v forth_o upon_o neshek_n usury_n neither_o have_v take_v tarbith_n increase_n ezech._n 18.8_o that_o be_v the_o righteous_a be_v so_o far_o from_o bite_a usury_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v any_o increase_n or_o augmentation_n of_o what_o he_o lend_v where_o we_o see_v i._o that_o tarbith_n be_v a_o less_o kind_a of_o usury_n than_o neshek_n be_v ii_o that_o god_n threaten_v they_o for_o tarbith_n as_o well_o as_o neshek_n and_o iii_o that_o the_o righteous_a man_n will_v avoid_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a neshek_n bite_v usury_n which_o be_v forbid_v but_o all_o manner_n of_o augmentation_n by_o contract_n answ_n 2_o second_o these_o two_o word_n neshek_n and_o tarbith_n be_v sometime_o thus_o difference_v neshek_n respect_v money_n tarbith_n respect_v victual_n thou_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o thy_o money_n upon_o usury_n nor_o lend_v he_o thy_o victual_n for_o increase_v where_o we_o see_v they_o be_v both_o forbid_v and_o tarbith_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o answ_n 3_o three_o these_o two_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v as_o synonyma_fw-la he_o that_o by_o usury_n and_o unjust_a gain_n increase_v his_o substance_n etc._n etc._n where_o usury_n and_o increase_n seem_v to_o signify_v one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n who_o desire_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n do_v refuse_v all_o increase_n object_n 4_o they_o object_n again_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o forbid_v to_o take_v usury_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o any_o of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v poor_a by_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o usurer_n neither_o shall_v thou_o lay_v upon_o he_o usury_n 22.25_o usury_n exod._n 22.25_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v thou_o may_v lay_v usury_n upon_o the_o rich_a and_o lend_v to_o they_o upon_o usury_n again_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v wax_v poor_a and_o fall_v in_o decay_n with_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v relieve_v he_o but_o thou_o shall_v take_v no_o usury_n of_o he_o or_o increase_v 37_o increase_v leu._n 25.35_o 36_o 37_o neither_o for_o money_n or_o victual_n where_o the_o lord_n forbid_v both_o neshek_n and_o tarbith_n to_o be_v use_v or_o impose_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v usury_n of_o the_o rich_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o always_o name_v where_o usury_n be_v speak_v of_o read_v deut._n 23.19_o ezech._n 18.8_o and_o 22.12_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o thou_o must_v not_o lend_v upon_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o thou_o may_v to_o a_o stranger_n follow_v not_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a a_o usurer_n therefore_o thou_o may_v to_o the_o rich_a follow_v not_o for_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n who_o dare_v not_o upon_o usury_n at_o all_o answ_n 3_o three_o non_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la we_o must_v not_o subtle_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o rather_o satisfy_v ourselves_o thus_o usury_n in_o thesi_fw-la in_o the_o general_n be_v simple_o forbid_v therefore_o we_o shall_v forbear_v every_o particular_a practice_n of_o it_o quest_n 4_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o take_v usury_n of_o those_o who_o gain_n by_o the_o money_n lend_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o they_o neither_o bite_v they_o nor_o hurt_v they_o take_v only_o a_o part_n of_o their_o profit_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v no_o equity_n in_o this_o because_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n and_o therefore_o his_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v thou_o have_v take_v no_o pain_n and_o therefore_o how_o unequal_a be_v it_o for_o thou_o to_o partake_v the_o profit_n
that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v you_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_v or_o add_v these_o particular_n do_v not_o this_o general_a exhortation_n love_v your_o enemy_n imply_v and_o include_v all_o these_o frustrà _fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la be_v not_o this_o unnecessary_o to_o multiply_v word_n answ_n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v for_o the_o hardness_n and_o senselessness_n and_o dulness_n of_o our_o heart_n because_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v difficult_o aright_o understand_v except_o they_o be_v very_o plain_o and_o clear_o lay_v down_o we_o can_v sometime_o understand_v general_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o infer_v those_o particular_n which_o be_v therein_o include_v quest_n 2_o why_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinthian_n 2.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o can_v easy_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n we_o can_v find_v something_o to_o cavil_n at_o or_o to_o object_n against_o being_n in_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n prompt_v hereunto_o by_o satan_n and_o carnal_a reason_n who_o will_v invent_v some_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sacred_a volume_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o natural_a affection_n we_o can_v easi_fw-la y_fw-fr understand_v those_o thing_n which_o suit_n with_o our_o disposition_n and_o be_v dear_a unto_o our_o affection_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o they_o we_o can_v understand_v verse_n 45_o verse_n 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n object_n stapleton_n urge_v and_o object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o charity_n because_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o love_v both_o our_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n ut_fw-la fiamus_fw-la silij_fw-la patris_fw-la that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o merit_n of_o counsel_n or_o command_v or_o supererogatory_n work_n can_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o say_v that_o merit_n follow_v our_o filiation_n and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o i._o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o love_n unto_o all_o approba_fw-la filiationem_fw-la calvin_n beza_n muscul_n marlor_n approve_v thy_o filiation_n to_o be_v true_a by_o thy_o love_n unto_o thy_o enemy_n and_o by_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a unto_o thou_o ii_o walk_v worthy_a of_o thy_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n as_o if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v say_v walk_v in_o your_o father_n step_n who_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n considerable_a namely_o first_o the_o argument_n second_o the_o consequence_n first_o the_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v be_v this_o because_o you_o be_v son_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o man_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obser_n why_o shall_v we_o principal_o endeavour_v to_o be_v quest_n 1_o make_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n first_o in_o general_a because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o this_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v his_o child_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o second_o because_o adoption_n and_o filiation_n be_v answ_n 2_o seal_n of_o salvation_n we_o never_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v until_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o filiation_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n in_o answ_n 3_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n david_n think_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n son_n in_o law_n how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o be_v god_n daughter_n than_o christ_n mother_n four_o because_o christ_n only_o love_v those_o answ_n 4_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n five_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n that_o answ_n 5_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11.52_o six_o because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o answ_n 6_o god_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o seven_o because_o if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 7_o we_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o contrary_o eight_o because_o if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 8_o by_o adoption_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o nine_o if_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v heir_n yea_o answ_n 9_o heir_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o be_v here_o adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o wreath_n of_o glory_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o read_v rom._n 5.2_o and_o 8.17_o 21._o and_o gal._n 4.7_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o question_n if_o we_o desire_v 1._o to_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v particular_o unto_o we_o if_o 2._o wee_a desire_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o 3._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v promote_v unto_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n if_o 4._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n love_n unto_o we_o if_o 5._o we_o long_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o christ_n into_o his_o fold_n if_o 6._o we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n if_o 7._o we_o desire_v the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n if_o 8._o we_o desire_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o hope_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o quest_n 2_o satan_n but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v not_o only_o well_o persuade_v but_o also_o certain_o assure_v hereof_o answ_n we_o may_v undoubted_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o these_o sign_n sign_n 1_o first_o faith_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 4.18_o sign_n 2_o the_o next_o sign_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o he_o who_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o unto_o his_o spirit_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o filiation_n read_v rom._n 8.16_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o manner_n of_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o our_o adoption_n i._o if_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n hereof_o we_o be_v very_o miserable_a ii_o if_o our_o persuasion_n be_v a_o lie_a presumption_n and_o our_o hope_n without_o any_o solid_a ground_n than_o our_o condition_n be_v much_o more_o miserable_a iii_o if_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a like_o a_o smoke_a flax_n or_o bruise_a reed_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o strengthen_v iv_o if_o our_o assurance_n be_v strong_a and_o build_v upon_o that_o never-failing_a rock_n than_o we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a rom._n 8.38_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o sign_n 3_o the_o three_o sign_n be_v this_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o rom._n 8_o 14._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v
matter_n of_o the_o work_n but_o not_o those_o which_o be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o be_v they_o do_v bonum_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la a_o good_a thing_n but_o not_o well_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o jesuitical_a conflict_n let_v he_o read_v maldonate_fw-it upon_o this_o verse_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o fight_v for_o we_o against_o his_o brother_n jesuit_n affirm_v bold_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o any_o of_o these_o work_n here_o mention_v except_o they_o do_v they_o propter_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o god_n sake_n four_o bellarmine_n proof_n be_v frivolous_a in_o answ_n 4_o saying_n if_o the_o work_n have_v not_o be_v good_a christ_n will_v have_v say_v cur_n hoc_fw-la facitis_fw-la why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o not_o quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la facitis_fw-la what_o do_v you_o more_o for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o in_o effect_n for_o if_o every_o good_a work_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n and_o these_o to_o love_v our_o friend_n or_o to_o salute_v our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o reward_v by_o he_o and_o be_v deny_v a_o reward_n because_o pagan_n &_o publican_n do_v they_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o these_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n in_o pagan_n and_o publican_n neither_o in_o they_o be_v good_a work_n 48._o work_n chamicr_n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n l._n 4._o cap._n 9_o sect._n 7.8.10_o tom._n 3._o fol._n 99_o verse_n 48._o verse_n 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a §_o 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o sect._n 1_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n unto_o those_o which_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n by_o what_o degree_n our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o perfection_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o to_o offer_v wrong_a unto_o their_o neighbour_n or_o brethren_n answ_n 2_o second_o not_o to_o be_v revenge_v more_o than_o the_o wrong_n suffer_v or_o sustain_v require_v three_o not_o to_o be_v revenge_v so_o much_o as_o the_o answ_n 3_o wrong_v do_v require_v but_o to_o be_v quiet_a answ_n 4_o four_o to_o suffer_v further_a injury_n rather_o than_o revenge_v any_o answ_n 5_o five_o to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o require_v that_o do_v he_o wrong_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a not_o to_o hate_v he_o that_o do_v he_o wrong_n but_o even_o to_o love_v he_o answ_n 7_o seven_o to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o chrysost_n homil._n 18._o s_o argu._n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o that_o popish_a distinction_n of_o precept_n and_o counsel_n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o all_o counsel_n tend_v to_o perfection_n be_v commandment_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v more_o near_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n we_o be_v command_v and_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n can_v better_o obtain_v this_o perfection_n of_o godliness_n by_o live_v single_a if_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o reply_n reply_n bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 9_o arg._n 5._o distinguish_v there_o be_v say_v he_o two_o kind_n of_o perfection_n a_o less_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o full_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o this_o perfection_n be_v command_v in_o this_o vers_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a perfection_n not_o simple_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o require_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o perfection_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o counsel_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o bid_v the_o young_a man_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v that_o he_o may_v answ_n 1_o be_v perfect_a mark_n 10.21_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a perfection_n than_o the_o absolute_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o love_n wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o less_o perfection_n be_v the_o best_a see_v it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 17_o law_n rom._n 13_o 10._o and_o 1_o john_n 4.12_o 16_o 17_o second_o the_o perfection_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o answ_n 2_o verse_n be_v the_o best_a perfection_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a now_o what_o great_a perfection_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o that_o perfection_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v describe_v before_o verse_n 44._o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n which_o perfection_n all_o the_o papist_n refer_v unto_o a_o counsel_n not_o unto_o a_o precept_n as_o do_v also_o bellarmine_n himself_o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o and_o therefore_o according_a unto_o himself_o his_o distinction_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a bellarm._n enervat_fw-la ames_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 163._o answ_n 4_o four_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o christ_n exhort_v the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o perfection_n as_o this_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n for_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o be_v without_o love_n 13.3_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o a_o man_n can_v love_v his_o enemy_n unless_o he_o have_v love_n and_o therefore_o that_o exhortation_n to_o perfection_n 323._o perfection_n willet_n synop_n fol._n 323._o contain_v not_o only_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o command_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o exhortation_n unto_o perfection_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v it_o particular_o of_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o our_o enemy_n because_o the_o true_a praise_n of_o christian_a perfection_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v and_o love_v our_o enemy_n with_o our_o heart_n why_o do_v christian_a perfection_n consist_v herein_o first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a to_o nature_n than_o to_o pardon_v and_o love_v our_o enemy_n second_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a unto_o satan_n than_o this_o be_v to_o love_v those_o who_o hate_v we_o three_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o more_o resemble_v or_o come_v near_o unto_o our_o god_n than_o this_o to_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v injure_v we_o and_o to_o love_v they_o who_o hate_v we_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o exhortation_n general_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v study_n and_o labour_n after_o every_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o your_o father_n object_n but_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perfect_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o for_o none_o be_v good_a matth._n 19.17_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n sinful_a jame_v 3.2_o and_o if_o any_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o sinner_n john_n will_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n answ_n liar_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 10._o answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o absolute_a which_o be_v a_o herb_n grow_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v find_v in_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n this_o perfection_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o 1_o corinth_n 13.10_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o phil._n 3.12_o this_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n but_o must_v endeavour_v unto_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v second_o limit_v which_o consist_v in_o sincerity_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v 1_o king_n 15.14_o and_o phil._n 3.15_o now_o this_o be_v require_v in_o we_o and_o be_v call_v perfection_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o i._o because_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n ii_o because_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o we_o iii_o because_o we_o endeavour_v daily_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o pure_a more_o perfect_a ephes_n 4.13_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o labour_v after_o this_o perfection_n quest_n 2_o of_o sincerity_n first_o because_o it_o be_v command_v and_o that_o both_o answ_n 1_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n i._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v require_v of_o abraham_n be_v perfect_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.13_o and_o of_o solomon_n 28.9_o solomon_n 1_o chro._n 28.9_o two_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v you_o perfect_a 2_o cor._n 13.11_o second_o because_o it_o be_v commend_v and_o that_o answ_n 2_o both_o i_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o noah_n gen._n 6.9_o and_o in_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.5_o and_o asa_n 1_o king_n 15.14_o ii_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o perfect_a
call_v god_n father_n to_o show_v hereby_o two_o miraculous_a thing_n unto_o we_o viz._n first_o that_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o height_n which_o no_o eye_n can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o poor_a earthworm_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o second_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n shall_v ascend_v the_o cloud_n and_o penetrate_v the_o heaven_n second_o we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o for_o these_o end_n viz._n i._n that_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o base_a or_o earthly_a conceit_n of_o god_n not_o any_o human_a imagination_n of_o he_o lest_o we_o shall_v measure_v he_o by_o the_o standard_n of_o carnal_a reason_n ii_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o state_n a_o difference_n between_o our_o heavenly_a and_o our_o earthly_a father_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a perfect_a just_a impartial_a and_o the_o like_a which_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o 9_o not_o math._n 23_o 9_o iii_o that_o by_o this_o compellation_n or_o addition_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o seek_v heavenly_a not_o earthly_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o when_o as_o we_o seek_v earthly_a to_o desire_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o enable_v to_o do_v good_a and_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n have_v a_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o end_v even_o in_o our_o petition_n for_o temporal_a thing_n iv_o that_o by_o this_o appellation_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o to_o excite_v and_o kindle_v our_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o longing_n and_o hunger_a affection_n after_o the_o fruition_n &_o possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o our_o father_n be_v chem._n harm_n cap._n 51_o fol._n 607._o v_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o see_v we_o invocate_v a_o heavenly_a father_n vi_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o use_v the_o spirit_n then_o the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o sigh_n groan_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o reach_n unto_o heaven_n vii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o crave_v no_o unlawful_a nor_o unjust_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n viii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o be_v transform_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o conversation_n that_o see_v our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v as_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n have_v our_o conversation_n on_o earth_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 4._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n sect._n 5_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sometime_o signify_v answ_n 1_o god_n himself_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thyself_o be_v bless_v psalm_n 5.12_o second_o sometime_o name_n signify_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n of_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thy_o work_n ps_n 8.10_o three_o sometime_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o answ_n 3_o denote_v unto_o we_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o exodus_fw-la 3_o 14_o 15._o my_o name_n be_v eheje_n and_o jehovah_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v life_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o exod._n 15.3_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dominus_fw-la bellicosus_fw-la a_o warlike_a god_n so_o he_o be_v call_v el-elohim_a a_o strong_a and_o a_o mighty_a god_n and_o saddai_n or_o schaddai_n a_o all-sufficient_a god_n four_o name_v by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v take_v for_o glory_n or_o honour_n oh_o lord_n show_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thy_o glory_n honour_n and_o power_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o 14.4.17_o and_o 33.19_o and_o josh_n 7.9_o five_o it_o signify_v the_o worship_n or_o celebration_n of_o god_n act_n 21.23_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n hallowod_n quest_n 2_o first_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v holy_a thus_o christ_n answ_n 1_o sanctify_a himself_o john_n 17.19_o and_o we_o romans_z 8.30_o second_o it_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v answ_n 2_o unto_o some_o holy_a use_n thus_o the_o leviticall_a holy_a thing_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v holy_a three_o it_o signify_v a_o preparation_n unto_o divine_a answ_n 3_o worship_n exod._n 19.10_o four_o it_o signify_v to_o proclaim_v or_o declare_v answ_n 4_o one_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v both_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v both_o labour_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 1._o corinth_n 10.31_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o endeavour_v and_o quest_n 3_o servent_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v first_o because_o god_n be_v better_a and_o more_o worthy_a answ_n 1_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v then_o any_o other_o be_v he_o infinite_a and_o incomparable_a there_o be_v none_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a aim_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v to_o glorify_v h_z m._n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v most_o able_a to_o recompense_v we_o if_o we_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v none_o able_a to_o do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o our_o god_n can_v wherefore_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o hallow_n his_o name_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v by_o he_o create_v for_o this_o end_n proverb_n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n nor_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o right_n but_o labour_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o hallow_v his_o name_n in_o all_o our_o action_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o god_n create_v we_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o either_o by_o our_o conversion_n or_o by_o our_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o advance_v his_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o filiation_n and_o adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n for_o a_o child_n honour_v his_o father_n malach._n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._n temporal_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o make_v the_o world_n for_o man_n and_o make_v man_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n ii_o spiritual_o he_o have_v daign_v to_o call_v we_o his_o child_n 8.17_o child_n john_n 1.12_o &_o ro._n 8.17_o he_o have_v marry_v we_o to_o christ_n 2.9_o christ_n phil._n 2.9_o such_o a_o dignity_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a worthy_o enough_o to_o conceive_v off_o david_n think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n how_o great_a then_o be_v our_o dignity_n that_o be_v not_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o we_o make_v it_o not_o our_o chief_a study_n to_o bring_v much_o glory_n and_o honour_n on_o earth_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n answ_n 7_o seven_o because_o god_n will_v honour_v we_o if_o we_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o i._o in_o this_o life_n 1._o samuel_n 2_o 30._o ii_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v daniel_n 12.3_o and_o matthew_n 13.43_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n aagin_a the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o question_n it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n god_n be_v incompatible_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o be_v honour_v or_o glorify_v he_o be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o what_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v augment_v or_o increase_v that_o essential_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n
decreti_fw-la mandati_fw-la we_o must_v now_o know_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v for_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o for_o although_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v mean_v de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la mandati_fw-la of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v by_o we_o yet_o christ_n elsewhere_o express_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decreti_fw-la of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v decree_v 26.39_o decree_v mat._n 26.39_o have_v to_o handle_v the_o former_a god_n assist_v i_o in_o another_o place_n i_o here_o treat_v only_o of_o this_o latter_a de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decrati_fw-la thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v o_o lord_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v decree_v quest_n 2_o be_v not_o this_o petition_n idle_a and_o vain_a will_v not_o god_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o none_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o neither_o must_v we_o inquire_v or_o search_v into_o god_n decree_n 1.7_o decree_n act._n 1.7_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v be_v disannul_v or_o make_v void_a but_o shall_v sure_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v accomplish_v answ_n 2_o second_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o namely_o i._o a_o subscription_n and_o assent_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ii_o a_o desire_n conjoin_v with_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v free_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n without_o murmur_v unto_o this_o willing_a subjection_n to_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o viz._n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 4._o a_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o careful_a circumspection_n lest_o we_o shall_v tempt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n first_o in_o the_o petition_n thus_o understand_v de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decreti_fw-la there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o agnitio_fw-la providentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v 115.3_o will_v ps_n 115.3_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 35.6_o earth_n psa_fw-la 1_o 35.6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v off_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o quest_n 3_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n the_o angel_n do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103.20_o 21_o 22._o second_o he_o now_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o answ_n 2_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o decree_n from_o everlasting_a and_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o decree_n and_o purpose_n do_v arise_v from_o his_o will_n for_o except_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o first_o mover_n we_o must_v grant_v another_o god_n and_o another_o mover_n which_o be_v blasphemous_o derogatory_n to_o so_o sacred_a a_o majesty_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o be_v quest_n 4_o who_o deny_v either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o stoic_n who_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o fate_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o cause_n but_o not_o depend_v upon_o fate_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o heathen_n who_o ascribe_v thing_n answ_n 2_o to_o fortune_n rotam_fw-la volubilem_fw-la certain_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n three_o those_o who_o bridle_n and_o restrain_v the_o will_n answ_n 3_o of_o god_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o narrow_o and_o on_o every_o side_n view_v every_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o gross_a conceit_n and_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o omniscience_n four_o those_o who_o say_v they_o will_v do_v this_o or_o answ_n 4_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o say_v if_o god_n please_v james_n 4.15_o second_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n agnitto_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o humble_a confession_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v just_a his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n read_v dan._n 9_o 7._o rom._n 3.4_o from_o psal_n 51.4_o who_o deny_v this_o either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n quest_n 5_o first_o those_o who_o murmur_n against_o god_n deal_v answ_n 1_o with_o they_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o second_o those_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o humane_a answ_n 2_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a disputation_n and_o quaeres_fw-la viz._n i._o why_o have_v god_n give_v man_n a_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a perfect_o to_o obey_v ii_o why_o will_v not_o god_n save_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v create_v iii_o why_o do_v not_o god_n preserve_v adam_n in_o his_o holy_a estate_n but_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v iu._n why_o be_v not_o all_o redeem_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n effectual_o see_v his_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o all_o v._o why_o do_v not_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n preach_v unto_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n see_v they_o will_v have_v repent_v if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o many_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n to_o which_o we_o may_v answer_v many_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n first_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o heaven_n but_o unto_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8.3_o second_o god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n god_n owe_v neither_o mercy_n nor_o salvation_n unto_o any_o for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v 3.21_o consume_v lam._n 3.21_o three_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o those_o who_o be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v four_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o augustine_n fecit_fw-la geheâ—â—nam_fw-la curiosis_fw-la that_o god_n have_v a_o hell_n in_o store_n for_o such_o curious_a inquisitour_n as_o dare_v demand_n of_o he_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n five_o but_o that_o answer_n which_o become_v we_o best_o unto_o all_o these_o be_v this_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n injuria_fw-la fit_a deo_fw-la 11.26_o deo_fw-la mat._n 11.26_o cum_fw-la causam_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la superiorem_fw-la postulamus_fw-la aug._n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n and_o injury_n unto_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o further_a or_o high_a cause_n of_o his_o action_n then_o his_o own_o will_n paul_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o this_o nature_n cry_v out_o oh_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n 9.20_o god_n rom_n 9.20_o and_o again_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 11.33_o out_o rom._n 11.33_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v saepe_fw-la occulta_fw-la semper_fw-la justa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a in_o themselves_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a often_o to_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o understand_v they_o three_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n agnitio_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o a_o humble_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n then_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o our_o desire_n we_o must_v so_o high_o prize_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o desire_v to_o obtain_v from_o he_o what_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v wish_v if_o we_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o we_o will_v but_o i_o reserve_v this_o unto_o chapter_n 26._o verse_n 39_o not_o as_o i_o will_v father_n but_o as_o thou_o will_v four_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o petition_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v endure_v and_o undergo_v patient_o willing_o and_o content_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 5.6_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o quest_n 6_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o patient_o brook_v whatsoever_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o
judge_v not_o answer_n 3_o four_o some_o think_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o general_a answer_n 4_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o precedent_a precept_n concern_v love_n principal_o those_o lay_v down_o chapter_n 5._o thus_o muscul_n aretius_n s._n five_o some_o think_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o answer_n answer_v 5_o to_o a_o objection_n for_o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v the_o law_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o this_o christ_n answer_v in_o the_o text_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o gualther_n s._n expound_v the_o word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n have_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v many_o law_n evil_o understand_v six_o calvin_n think_v that_o this_o ergo_fw-la therefore_o answer_v 6_o be_v redundant_fw-la and_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v complete_a of_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v read_v by_o itself_o be_v independent_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n we_o will_v follow_v our_o first_o propound_v and_o former_o practiâ—ed_v method_n namely_o in_o this_o 7._o chapter_n our_o saviour_n both_o show_n what_o we_o must_v not_o do_v namely_o first_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v our_o brethren_n verse_n 1._o second_o we_o must_v not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n verse_n 6._o what_o we_o must_v do_v wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o preparation_n which_o be_v partly_o exhortative_a pray_v verse_n 7._o promissive_a and_o you_o shall_v receive_v verse_n 7._o second_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n verse_n 12._o second_o holiness_n towards_o god_n where_o christ_n first_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v enter_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o second_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n first_o of_o false_a teacher_n verse_n 15._o second_o of_o all_o hypocritical_a show_n verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n divine_n and_o schoolman_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o principle_n namely_o first_o principia_fw-la primo-prima_a first_o principle_n and_o these_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n second_o principia_fw-la secundo-prima_a second_v principle_n and_o these_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o those_o there_o be_v some_o primo-prima_a principia_fw-la in_o the_o speculative_a faculty_n and_o some_o in_o the_o practic_a as_o for_o example_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o speculative_a faculty_n omne_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la suâ_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o practic_a faculty_n the_o will_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o whether_o be_v this_o precept_n natural_a or_o not_o it_o be_v both_o natural_a and_o also_o plain_o divine_a quest_n answer_v be_v enjoin_v by_o this_o heavenly_a lawgiver_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o luke_n 6.31_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o concern_v this_o precept_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o first_o that_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o whole_a jus_o naturale_fw-la but_o only_o of_o that_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v contain_v out_o duty_n towards_o man_n second_o that_o every_o kind_n of_o will_n of_o we_o be_v not_o a_o true_a rule_n of_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o other_o for_o so_o he_o who_o desire_v that_o another_o shall_v make_v he_o drink_v may_v make_v another_o drink_v and_o he_o who_o will_v have_v another_o to_o invite_v he_o unto_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n may_v invite_v and_o allure_v another_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o this_o precept_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a will_n well_o order_v and_o by_o no_o perturbation_n infect_v whereby_o we_o wish_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a unto_o ourselves_o three_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o principal_a command_v we_o not_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o particular_a to_o other_o which_o we_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o from_o other_o for_o so_o master_n shall_v serve_v their_o servant_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v master_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o and_o the_o same_o work_n for_o their_o servant_n as_o they_o expect_v from_o they_o but_o this_o precept_n enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n proportionable_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o servant_n so_o must_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o master_n or_o this_o precept_n enjoin_v the_o same_o work_v conditional_o namely_o if_o we_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o thus_o this_o verse_n be_v most_o usual_o understand_v child_n must_v obey_v parent_n so_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o they_o be_v parent_n servant_n must_v be_v so_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a and_o diligent_a and_o respectful_a of_o their_o master_n as_o they_o will_v have_v servant_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v master_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o degree_n and_o condition_n §_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n section_n 3_o we_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o neglect_v observa_fw-la 1_o the_o law_n as_o disannul_v or_o make_v void_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n for_o all_o time_n 5.17_o matth._n 5.17_o ratify_v appeal_v thereunto_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o abrogate_v or_o dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v christ_n make_v void_a no_o law_n ordain_v and_o quest_n 1_o appoint_v by_o god_n first_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n and_o all_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v typical_o give_v answer_v 1_o and_o these_o must_v necessary_o cease_v when_o the_o thing_n typify_v come_v moral_a wherein_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n strength_n and_o power_n and_o that_o both_o salvanda_fw-la in_o save_v we_o which_o it_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o do_v rom._n 8.3_o galath_n 3.24_o damnando_fw-la in_o condemn_v of_o we_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v free_a by_o christ_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o direction_n and_o here_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o exaction_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v first_o by_o the_o law_n require_v galath_n 3.10_o sincerity_n which_o only_o now_o be_v enjoin_v 11.23_o enjoin_v act_n 11.23_o so_o hence_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n have_v cease_v and_o also_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o god_n now_o of_o they_o require_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_o and_o exact_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a rigour_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o moderate_a and_o regulate_v their_o life_n thereby_o labour_v in_o sincerity_n of_o soul_n and_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o therein_o be_v require_v and_o this_o sincere_a obedience_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v accept_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a answer_v 2_o second_o other_o here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o coaction_n and_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n this_o we_o be_v free_v from_o by_o christ_n the_o voluntary_a obedience_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o now_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o terror_n thereof_o 5.14_o thereof_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o and_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o fear_n cantic_a 1.3_o and_o 8.6_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v here_o answer_v 1_o first_o the_o practical_a libertine_n who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n who_o expect_v a_o reward_n of_o glory_n without_o turn_v from_o sin_n who_o think_v they_o may_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o yet_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o they_o 6.1_o they_o rom._n 6.1_o these_o must_v know_v that_o without_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o glory_n and_o without_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n no_o favour_n or_o mercy_n read_v matthew_n 3.10_o zach._n 1.3_o isa_n 1.16_o acts._n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o 17.30_o second_o the_o dogmatic_a libertine_n who_o care_n answer_v 2_o not_o for_o work_n or_o sanctification_n or_o obedience_n but_o hope_v and_o labour_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o but_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o ordination_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n on_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n hebr._n 12.14_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o work_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o reward_n but_o say_v thy_o faith_n justify_v and_o therefore_o what_o objection_n 1_o needs_o work_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o answer_n yea_o if_o faith_n work_v not_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n james_n 2.17_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n 1._o objection_n
christ_n first_o respectu_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n answ_n 1_o wherein_o he_o believe_v quia_fw-la deitas_fw-la christi_fw-la nondum_fw-la mundo_fw-la agnita_fw-la calvin_n s_o because_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o second_o respectu_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n answ_n 2_o believe_a because_o he_o be_v i._o a_o heathen_a not_o a_o jew_n ii_o a_o soldier_n not_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n iii_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v not_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o proselyte_n or_o disciple_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o he_o believe_v three_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a respectu_fw-la laboris_fw-la answ_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o private_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o jew_n at_o contemplatur_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o internal_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n but_o therein_o more_o frequent_a than_o israel_n four_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v great_a answ_n 4_o respectu_fw-la humiliationis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o do_v think_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o verse_n 8._o five_o and_o last_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a respectu_fw-la answ_n 5_o roberis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v a_o sign_n as_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o do_v but_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o word_n speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a verse_n 8._o he_o do_v not_o say_v come_v quick_o as_o the_o ruler_n do_v john_n 4.49_o but_o only_o make_v his_o case_n know_v and_o so_o leave_v it_o lord_n say_v he_o my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v vers_fw-la 6._o yea_o his_o faith_n do_v exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o martha_n who_o scarce_o believe_v john_n 11.21.24_o and_o of_o philip_n who_o know_v not_o the_o father_n john_n 14.8_o and_o of_o thomas_n didymus_n john_n 20.25_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o some_o ocular_a evidence_n but_o this_o our_o centurion_n believe_v in_o christ_n bold_o confident_o and_o full_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n oh_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o say_v but_o to_o the_o palsy_n depart_v and_o to_o health_n return_v and_o then_o i_o know_v my_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a if_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v thus_o great_a than_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o fetch_v christ_n as_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v luke_n 73._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o send_v unto_o jesus_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n first_o it_o may_v be_v he_o stagger_v in_o faith_n &_o doubt_v answ_n 1_o at_o first_o and_o afterward_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o weakness_n and_o doubt_v answ_n 2_o second_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o only_o desire_v christ_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o heal_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o centurion_n knowledge_n or_o injunction_n do_v desire_n christ_n to_o come_v quest_n 4_o why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o first_o forbid_v christ_n to_o come_v if_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o power_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v not_o send_v until_o christ_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o house_n luke_n 7.6_o answ_n although_o he_o full_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o heal_v his_o servant_n yet_o he_o little_a thought_n or_o at_o least_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n will_v promise_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v ask_v he_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o servant_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o heal_v his_o servant_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v more_o than_o the_o centurion_n desire_v or_o more_o than_o he_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o perceive_v christ_n purpose_n and_o hear_v his_o promise_n of_o come_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o send_v this_o second_o message_n lord_n speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v observe_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o centurion_n that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o less_o outward_a mean_n have_v sometime_o the_o great_a faith_n those_o who_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o external_a mean_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o who_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o not_o to_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 2._o and_o in_o those_o publican_n and_o harlot_n who_o enter_v into_o heaven_n when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v shut_v out_o mat._n 21.31_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o alligation_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o mâ—ans_n do_v not_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o often_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o best_a answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o mean_n but_o god_n be_v not_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n but_o use_v the_o mean_n yea_o if_o we_o neglect_v those_o mean_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n or_o favour_n from_o god_n at_o all_o but_o god_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o he_o can_v work_v without_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o with_o they_o and_o as_o strong_o powerful_o and_o perfect_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v make_v effectual_a only_o by_o he_o quest_n 6_o how_o be_v the_o want_n of_o mean_n supply_v answ_n 1_o first_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o god_n part_n the_o lack_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v supply_v by_o internal_a grace_n 2_o corinthian_n 3.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la on_o our_o part_n the_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v supply_v by_o contemplation_n prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o eunuch_n and_z cornelius_z quest_n 7_o wherein_o be_v the_o centurion_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o answ_n we_o must_v imitate_v he_o first_o contemplando_fw-la in_o contemplation_n for_o that_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o mean_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v as_o rumination_n do_v nourish_v the_o mean_n where_o they_o be_v bad_a mary_n be_v commend_v because_o she_o ponder_v those_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v much_o except_o we_o serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v second_o humiliando_fw-la by_o think_v base_o and_o contemptible_o of_o ourselves_o here_o observe_v two_o time_n viz._n i._o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o many_o be_v lowly_a as_o the_o monk_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o order_n or_o when_o they_o aim_v at_o some_o great_a future_a preferment_n ii_o after_o they_o be_v sâ—aled_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n now_o for_o man_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n after_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o true_o assure_v of_o their_o election_n and_o calling_n be_v both_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n etc._n god_n phil._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o shall_v learn_v so_o confident_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o we_o dare_v commit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o whole_o cheerful_o and_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 1._o many_o shall_v come_v sect._n 1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o few_o mat._n 7.14_o object_n and_o 20_o 16._o and_o 22.14_o yea_o experience_n show_v how_o few_o they_o be_v for_o we_o read_v but_o of_o eight_o in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o those_o eight_o good_a we_o read_v but_o of_o
the_o three_o whereof_o be_v this_o lend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o fulfil_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v first_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v answ_n 1_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o enjoy_v his_o carnal_a presence_n second_o if_o the_o word_n be_v large_o take_v than_o answ_n 2_o the_o montanist_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o papist_n that_o observe_v the_o lenton_n fast_o straight_o after_o christ_n ascension_n three_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v expound_v the_o take_a answ_n 3_o away_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o christ_n death_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o shall_v not_o fast_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o after_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n do_v express_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n observe_v when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.33_o and_o 16.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 14.3.16.19.27_o which_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o fast_v because_o quest_n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o must_v fast_o the_o true_a time_n of_o fast_v &_o mourn_v answ_n be_v when_o christ_n be_v absent_a so_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o be_v under_o some_o temporal_a scourge_n and_o chastisement_n second_o when_o the_o peace_n be_v break_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n when_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o set_v he_o against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n psal_n 51.8_o and_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o reconciliation_n three_o when_o some_o lust_n or_o strong_a temptation_n do_v assault_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o sustain_v we_o four_o when_o our_o former_a light_n be_v eclipse_v that_o be_v when_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v in_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n be_v depart_v and_o go_v from_o we_o for_o as_o the_o clear_a day_n have_v his_o cloud_n so_o the_o best_a sometime_o have_v his_o doubt_n the_o day_n have_v his_o night_n and_o clear_a faith_n his_o eclipse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o fast_v and_o mourn_v because_o now_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o or_o we_o quest_n 2_o mourn_n for_o his_o absence_n see_v he_o have_v otherwise_o promise_v mat._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o augustine_n distinguish_v general_o of_o the_o answ_n 1_o presence_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v praesentia_fw-la deitatis_fw-la &_o humanitatiâ—_n a_o presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o this_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n deity_n answ_n 2_o in_o a_o general_a providence_n and_o presence_n of_o sight_n thus_o christ_n be_v never_o absent_a either_o from_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o always_o and_o every_o where_o present_a with_o all_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n deity_n in_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n either_o i._o spiritual_a and_o thus_o christ_n first_o direct_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o second_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fit_v with_o gift_n those_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o three_o wound_n and_o weaken_v satan_n power_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o can_v prevail_v against_o his_o church_n mat._n 18._o or_o ii_o temporal_a and_o thus_o christ_n first_o sometime_o hide_v and_o preserve_v his_o child_n from_o evil_a and_o danger_n psal_n 31.20_o and_o 91._o and_o second_o sometime_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o danger_n and_o then_o free_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o three_o sometime_o neither_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_n nor_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o evil_n but_o only_o comfort_v they_o in_o and_o under_o evil_n and_o so_o as_o that_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o psal_n 30.7_o answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o humanity_n sic_fw-la absens_fw-la cum_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempâ—â—_n advenerit_fw-la hieron_n s_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v deprive_v of_o after_o christ_n suffering_n for_o now_o the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o act._n 3.21_o and_o 1.11_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o here_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o as_o the_o nurse_n lead_v and_o careful_o cherish_v the_o infant_n while_o it_o be_v young_a and_o weak_a so_o do_v christ_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o apostle_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o be_v afflict_v as_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a absence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o internal_a strength_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v assault_v and_o tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o overcome_v by_o sin_n as_o be_v david_n 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o peter_n mat._n 27._o for_o first_o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o and_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.19_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o and_o second_o than_o god_n leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o take_v away_o his_o hand_n and_o we_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n 32.31_o ground_n psal_n 104.29_o 2_o chron._n 32.31_o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o insensibility_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n we_o not_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o sensible_a of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o ire_n psalm_n 27.9_o deut._n 32.20_o esay_n 57.17_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o either_o i._o some_o sin_n commit_v already_o which_o be_v indeed_o heinous_a as_o be_v david_n psal_n 5.1.2.7.9.14_o or_o ii_o some_o inherent_a corruption_n or_o lust_n which_o be_v not_o subdue_v and_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a condition_n psal_n 120.5_o rom._n 7.23_o when_o internal_a corruption_n violent_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v learn_v when_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o and_o present_a with_o his_o child_n on_o earth_n verse_n 16_o 17._o 16.17_o verse_n 16.17_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n unto_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v §_o 1._o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wine_n or_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o wine_n quest_n 1_o many_o observe_v many_o thing_n answ_n which_o i_o only_a name_n and_o pass_v by_o viz._n first_o some_o say_v that_o if_o wine_n be_v degenerate_v and_o sour_a it_o be_v unwholesome_a and_o of_o corrupt_a spirit_n second_o if_o wine_n be_v remove_v or_o shake_v than_o it_o be_v unwholesome_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o mixture_n with_o the_o lees_n thereof_o three_o some_o say_v that_o rhenish_a wine_n quick_o pass_v through_o a_o man_n and_o afford_v no_o nourishment_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o four_o some_o say_v that_o white_a wine_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o head_n and_o five_o that_o red_a wine_n do_v inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o sixthly_a that_o wine_n in_o general_n make_v man_n oftentimes_o drink_v ephes_n 5.18_o how_o manifold_a be_v wine_n quest_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wine_n namely_o answ_n first_o old_a wine_n this_o man_n love_v luke_n 5.39_o so_o natural_o man_n love_v that_o best_a which_o savour_v most_o of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o second_o there_o be_v new_a wine_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n speak_v of_o and_o
of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o yet_o child_n and_o wife_n must_v be_v neglect_v in_o regard_n of_o religion_n and_o christ_n three_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o strong_a tie_n child_n be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v disobey_v rather_o than_o god_n and_o forsake_v for_o christ_n object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v child_n unto_o their_o father_n malach._n 4.6_o how_o then_o do_v religion_n occasion_n these_o dissension_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o fault_n certain_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o father_n but_o of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n seek_v the_o old_a way_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n by_o his_o preach_n shall_v reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o man_n to_o the_o former_a and_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n three_o certain_o religion_n do_v sow_v the_o answ_n 3_o seed_n of_o concord_n among_o the_o godly_a but_o not_o with_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o be_v most_o dear_a in_o regard_n of_o some_o other_o natural_a bond_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n while_o the_o wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v together_o the_o wheat_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o tare_n support_v by_o the_o wheat_n but_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v than_o the_o corn_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o garner_n and_o the_o tare_n bind_v in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o while_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a be_v conjoin_v together_o the_o righteous_a be_v oppress_v and_o burden_v and_o the_o wicked_a support_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v separate_v the_o godly_a flourish_n and_o the_o wicked_a fall_n and_o wither_v verse_n 37._o 37_o verse_n 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o §_o 1._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o sect._n 1_o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n whether_o child_n may_v enter_v into_o profession_n of_o monkery_n without_o their_o parent_n consent_v they_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a prove_v it_o thus_o from_o this_o verse_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o therefore_o child_n may_v become_v monk_n without_o their_o father_n leave_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr mon._n cap._n 36._o first_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o answ_n 1_o persecution_n when_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o for_o love_v of_o his_o friend_n to_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o monkish_a life_n be_v not_o persecution_n second_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o parent_n as_o answ_n 2_o christ_n command_v though_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o that_o be_v by_o set_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n three_o all_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n that_o come_v into_o answ_n 3_o monastery_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o parent_n quest_n 1_o and_o child_n he_o do_v not_o prohibit_v these_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v grant_v this_o liberty_n unto_o other_o but_o rather_o do_v include_v all_o other_o in_o this_o a_o majore_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la for_o first_o all_o authority_n and_o superiority_n whether_o king_n magistrate_n judge_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v include_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n or_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o second_o all_o love_n and_o propinquity_n of_o brethren_n friend_n and_o the_o like_a be_v imply_v here_o in_o child_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v postponed_n unto_o christ_n see_v that_o these_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a both_o by_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v in_o regard_n of_o he_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o expression_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o great_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o parent_n from_o child_n read_v levit._n 19.3_o prov_n 23.22_o observe_v malachi_n 1.6_o why_o must_v parent_n be_v thus_o high_o honour_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o nature_n teach_v it_o all_o nation_n though_o never_o so_o barbarous_a honour_v their_o parent_n and_o teach_v that_o this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o because_o child_n have_v their_o be_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v beget_v for_o their_o parent_n good_a ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la te_fw-la genui_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o because_o reason_n do_v dictate_v this_o unto_o we_o for_o i._o parent_n sustain_v many_o care_n and_o sorrow_n for_o child_n the_o mother_n undergo_v great_a pain_n when_o the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o great_a when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n into_o the_o world_n yea_o be_v bear_v much_o pain_n and_o care_n in_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o the_o father_n he_o provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o it_o and_o often_o break_v his_o head_n and_o sleep_v with_o care_n for_o his_o child_n yea_o ii_o all_o the_o care_n of_o parent_n be_v for_o their_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o for_o they_o and_o they_o weary_v their_o body_n for_o the_o enrich_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o religion_n teach_v this_o unto_o we_o for_o i._o god_n command_v it_o exod._n 20_o 12._o honour_n thy_o parent_n and_o ii_o god_n have_v engrave_v his_o image_n in_o parent_n a_o king_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o father_n in_o a_o house_n be_v the_o image_n and_o substitute_n of_o god_n whence_o first_o sometime_o god_n be_v call_v our_o father_n as_o malach._n 1.6_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o ephes_n 4.6_o and_o second_o sometime_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n exod._n 23.28_o psal_n 5._o iii_o god_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o child_n as_o they_o increase_v in_o year_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o honour_n love_n obedience_n respect_n and_o duty_n be_v due_a unto_o their_o parent_n job_n 32.7_o iv_o god_n have_v â—ncouraged_v and_o excite_a child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n ephes_n 6.2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o promise_v to_o bless_v it_o and_o charge_v child_n to_o see_v he_o in_o their_o parent_n yea_o endue_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o belong_v unto_o parent_n or_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n towards_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v then_o great_a reason_n that_o child_n shall_v love_v and_o honour_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n nor_o worth_a acceptance_n to_o forsake_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o we_o care_v not_o for_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o child_n who_o curse_v their_o parent_n be_v curse_a child_n and_o just_o to_o be_v reprove_v read_v exod._n 21.17_o levis_n 20.9_o deut._n 27.16_o proverbes_n 20.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o child_n who_o deride_v and_o despise_v their_o parent_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v blame_v many_o despise_v their_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v wise_a themselves_o than_o their_o parent_n be_v indeed_o young_a man_n perhaps_o may_v be_v more_o quick_a and_o prompt_a but_o old_a man_n be_v more_o solid_a and_o profound_a young_a man_n may_v think_v old_a man_n to_o be_v fool_n but_o old_a man_n know_v that_o young_a man_n be_v fool_n gen._n 9.23_o yea_o suppose_v that_o child_n be_v more_o learned_a or_o wise_a than_o parent_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o must_v despise_v they_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o they_o be_v their_o parent_n man_n of_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n must_v not_o despise_v those_o of_o inferior_a part_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v much_o less_o than_o their_o parent_n ii_o because_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o child_n as_o contemn_v their_o parent_n prov._n 30.17_o iii_o because_o if_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v and_o behold_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v take_v more_o care_n of_o their_o education_n and_o bestow_v more_o in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o up_o than_o their_o parent_n bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v
increase_v but_o himself_o decrease_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o little_a and_o little_a three_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v because_o more_o follow_v after_o and_o flock_v unto_o christ_n then_o do_v unto_o he_o vi_o as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o comparison_n quest_n 1_o between_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v he_o hereby_o teach_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v ambitious_a or_o haughty_a christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o seek_v honour_n answ_n but_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o grace_n have_v honour_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v receive_v observe_v and_o to_o have_v fit_v honour_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o those_o place_n and_o person_n who_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o depart_v why_o must_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n quest_n 4_o be_v thus_o honour_v first_o because_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v despise_v than_o answ_n 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contemn_v when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o people_n grow_v more_o cold_a then_o former_o they_o be_v john_n 5_o 35._o second_o they_o must_v not_o be_v honour_v for_o any_o answ_n 2_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o person_n or_o at_o least_o not_o principal_o therefore_o but_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o offer_v and_o bring_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o because_o in_o that_o regard_n their_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a rom._n 10.17_o and_o 15.29_o and_o hence_o the_o honour_v and_o despise_v of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o he_o who_o send_v they_o and_o enrich_v they_o with_o this_o grace_n they_o bring_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o quest_n 5_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o must_v honour_v all_o good_a and_o faithful_a answ_n 1_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 5.16_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.12.13_o because_o such_o be_v call_v our_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n galath_n 4.19_o deut._n 5.16_o second_o they_o may_v prefer_v those_o who_o god_n answ_n 2_o have_v enrich_v and_o endow_v with_o more_o rare_a eminent_a and_o singular_a gift_n those_o of_o most_o inferior_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o honour_v according_a to_o their_o worth_n but_o yet_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v graduate_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n rom._n 15.29_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.5_o three_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o this_o honour_n answ_n 3_o principal_o consist_v in_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n §_o 1._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sect._n 1_o until_o now_o two_o term_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o section_n namely_o first_o terminus_n a_o que_fw-fr vel_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n now_o that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o quest_n second_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la vel_fw-la conclusio_fw-la and_o that_o be_v until_o now_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v terminate_v in_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n speak_v this_o or_o not_o as_o if_o until_o now_o be_v as_o much_o as_o unto_o this_o day_n answ_n no_o for_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o now_o be_v take_v first_o sometime_o exceptiué_fw-fr exclude_v the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o any_o time_n after_o the_o present_a second_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o present_a time_n neither_o exclude_v nor_o include_v the_o future_a read_v for_o example_n hereof_o 1_o corinth_n 8.7_o and_o 15.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.9_o three_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n until_o now_o include_v even_o the_o future_a time_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v john_n 5.17_o that_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o day_n wherein_o this_o be_v pronounce_v but_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n last_v so_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 4.13_o and_o thus_o this_o phrase_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o appear_v most_o plain_o because_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v thereunto_o luke_n 16.16_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o baptist_n whereby_o so_o great_a happiness_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v observe_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a felicity_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o world_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o seem_v literal_o to_o signify_v the_o celestial_a glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o thus_o some_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o because_o the_o unworthy_a intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o kingdom_n which_o into_o that_o they_o can_v answ_n 2_o second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v often_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v christ_n now_o already_o manifest_v which_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n 1_o timoth._n 3.16_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o violence_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o into_o which_o all_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n intrude_v themselves_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v repute_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n observe_v matth._n 13.24_o 31.47_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.20_o colos_n 4.11_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o lead_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o ephes_n 2.19_o philip._n 4.22_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n i._o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o natural_o we_o be_v averse_a ii_o to_o adhere_v and_o clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o iii_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n phil._n 4.4_o three_o because_o the_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o answ_n 3_o subject_n and_o conjunction_n and_o joy_n and_o security_n be_v plain_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o this_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o only_o differ_v in_o place_n and_o degree_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o suffer_v of_o violence_n quest_n 3_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o respectu_fw-la personarum_fw-la answ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n of_o old_a the_o gentile_n and_o world_n be_v exclude_v at_o jam_fw-la aperta_fw-la janua_fw-la caeli_fw-la ambros_n but_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a be_v hide_v and_o prohibit_v as_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n whereunto_o none_o must_v go_v save_v only_o the_o highpriest_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.19_o so_o the_o mount_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o heb._n 12.20_o but_o now_o the_o faithful_a be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.22.23_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o ephes_n 2._o and_o the_o veil_v rend_v in_o twain_o 2._o cor._n 3._o thus_o as_o all_o thrust_n at_o the_o playhouse_n and_o theater_n and_o place_n of_o public_a spectacle_n desire_v greedy_o when_o the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o sight_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v
the_o former_a verse_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o chap._n 28._o 20._o he_o more_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o promise_v to_o help_v save_v and_o succour_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o have_v free_a power_n grant_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o must_v have_v also_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n to_o help_v all_o such_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o succour_v now_o who_o can_v be_v more_o willing_a than_o christ_n be_v who_o do_v not_o only_o refresh_v and_o give_v rest_n to_o all_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o over_o and_o above_o do_v invite_v and_o call_v those_o who_o delay_n and_o procrastinate_v to_o come_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o second_o because_o he_o work_v good_a thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v i._o he_o root_n ground_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n colos_n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n ii_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n his_o love_n himself_o and_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v full_a and_o complete_a joy_n read_v john_n 17.3_o ephes_n 1.18_o and_o 3.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n iii_o he_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o path_n of_o grace_n etc._n grace_n gal._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n three_o because_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a for_o we_o luke_n 10.42_o 3.8_o 10.42_o philip_n 3.8_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o all_o you_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v quest_n 1_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o labourer_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v with_o great_a labour_n difficulty_n and_o sorrow_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n because_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o can_v never_o chrysost_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o be_v burden_a with_o their_o sin_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n now_o of_o these_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v press_v both_o with_o inward_a and_o outward_a affliction_n and_o grief_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o impatiency_n against_o god_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n or_o become_v more_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a thereby_o but_o more_o humble_a patient_a meek_a and_o submissive_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o these_o also_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v to_o afford_v comfort_n unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o laborantes_fw-la &_o onusti_fw-la labour_v and_o heavy_a lade_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o labour_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v but_o to_o be_v weary_a with_o labour_n and_o spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o carry_v a_o burden_n but_o also_o to_o be_v press_v and_o depress_v therewith_o and_o metaphorical_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o thing_n troublesome_a odious_a and_o grievous_a from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o without_o humiliation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n or_o none_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n except_o only_o those_o who_o be_v weary_v in_o mind_n and_o depress_v and_o burden_a in_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n read_v 1_o peter_n 5.6_o james_n 4.10_o quest_n 2_o how_o manifold_a be_v labour_n answ_n twofold_n namely_o first_o of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o sleep_n sweet_o eccles_n 5.11_o this_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o second_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o when_o a_o man_n labour_n i._o in_o affection_n and_o that_o either_o first_o because_o he_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v or_o attain_v unto_o or_o second_o because_o he_o fear_v that_o which_o he_o can_v flee_v from_o or_o avoid_v or_o ii_o in_o sense_n when_o a_o man_n grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o some_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o please_v but_o painful_a and_o odious_a unto_o he_o now_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o why_o shall_v none_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n but_o quest_n 3_o those_o who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o because_o until_o we_o be_v true_o weary_v of_o answ_n 1_o our_o sin_n and_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v seek_v christ_n or_o regard_v he_o or_o desire_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v a_o man_n will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o help_v until_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a neither_o will_v sinner_n seek_v to_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o their_o soul_n until_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o answ_n 2_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9.12_o he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o comfort_v those_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o comfort_n but_o to_o comfort_v those_o who_o mourn_n luke_n 4.18_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o tax_v quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n answ_n 1_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v these_o that_o he_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o luke_n 6.24_o second_o those_o who_o place_n their_o felicity_n only_a answ_n 2_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n three_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o threaten_n of_o answ_n 3_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o they_o read_v psalm_n 94.7_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o four_o those_o who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o answ_n 4_o sin_n nor_o grieve_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o those_o who_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o esa_n 65.5_o but_o proud_o boast_v of_o themselves_o luke_n 18.11_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o contemn_v all_o other_o yea_o condemn_v other_o as_o sinner_n but_o not_o themselves_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o these_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n and_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o moral_a civil_a honest_a man_n or_o ii_o those_o who_o through_o a_o blockish_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n perceive_v nothing_o neither_o examine_v at_o all_o how_o miserable_a their_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o end_n of_o they_o will_v be_v or_o iii_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o be_v humble_v for_o reprove_v of_o their_o sin_n or_o iv_o the_o papist_n who_o instead_o of_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n brag_v of_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n five_o those_o be_v here_o faulty_a who_o hypocritical_o answ_n 5_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n but_o think_v better_a of_o themselves_o then_o so_o who_o pretend_v sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n outward_o in_o their_o countenance_n but_o their_o heart_n have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o touch_v of_o their_o iniquity_n six_o those_o who_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o labour_n answ_n 6_o who_o will_v fight_v but_o not_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 4.12_o who_o will_v work_v the_o lord_n work_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tire_v or_o weary_v themselves_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v lazy_a servant_n and_o idle_a workman_n but_o not_o painful_a labourer_n christ_n will_v not_o comfort_v these_o because_o god_n have_v curse_v they_o jerem._n 48.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v consolation_n from_o he_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o that_o unto_o weariness_n quest_n 5_o be_v all_o those_o who_o labour_n and_o be_v weary_a or_o who_o be_v weary_a with_o labour_n happy_a and_o bless_a or_o assure_v of_o comfort_n and_o rest_n from_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a labour_n namely_o answ_n 7_o first_o mundane_a and_o worldly_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o innate_a natural_a and_o ordain_v for_o first_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n job_n 5.7_o and_o second_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o get_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n gen._n 3.16_o and_o three_o man_n can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n without_o labour_n neither_o obtain_v any_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n except_o the_o lord_n bless_v their_o labour_n now_o this_o labour_n and_o pain_n
confession_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o marriage_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n three_o necessaria_fw-la depravata_fw-la thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o themselves_o but_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o as_o the_o sacrament_n good_a work_n prayer_n and_o fast_v three_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o lord_n yoke_n answer_v 3_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o afflictionis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n now_o this_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o child_n esay_n 9.4_o &_o 10.27_o &_o 47.6_o and_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n may_v bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o correction_n and_o punishment_n jerem._n 28.13_o ii_o legis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o first_o ceremonial_a this_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o until_o christ_n come_v and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v abolish_v for_o when_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n abrogate_a and_o act._n 16._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o be_v free_a now_o from_o this_o yoke_n second_o moral_a which_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 1.19_o and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n viz._n i._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o yoke_n namely_o obedience_n and_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o yoke_n namely_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v and_o eschew_v what_o it_o prohibit_v but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o filial_a and_o religious_a reverence_n and_o fear_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o quest_n 2_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n answer_n twofold_n namely_o crucis_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n and_o evangelicall_n obedience_n for_o christ_n require_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o namely_o i._n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v all_o that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o ii_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o matth_n 16.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o quest_n 3_o what_o yoke_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr jugo_fw-la legis_fw-la of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n only_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr jugo_fw-la crucis_fw-la of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o answ_n 3_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o christ_n speak_v direct_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obedience_n and_o implicit_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o both_o assist_v we_o in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v and_o in_o bear_v of_o that_o which_o he_o impose_v as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v verse_n 28._o to_o submit_v our_o neck_n to_o both_o these_o yoke_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o our_o comfort_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v both_o light_n quest_n 4_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cross_n his_o yoke_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a answ_n 1_o first_o he_o call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n his_o for_o these_o cause_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o do_v cooperate_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n christ_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o pronounce_v thereof_o and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v just_o call_v it_o his_o yoke_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o he_o open_o protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v or_o abrogate_v but_o to_o ratify_v the_o moral_a law_n matt._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v not_o to_o free_v christian_n from_o the_o obedience_n hereof_o but_o oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o his_o will_n be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o his_o commandment_n his_o father_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o yoke_n iii_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o he_o and_o absolute_o perform_v and_o keep_v by_o he_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o yoke_n that_o i_o have_v bear_v myself_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a i_o have_v perfect_o keep_v and_o obey_v it_o ano_fw-la thus_o also_o it_o may_v be_v call_v his._n iv_o because_o he_o take_v away_o the_o rigorous_a and_o impossible_a condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v before_o his_o come_n fac_n hoc_fw-la &_o vive_fw-la do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o without_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n thereof_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n have_v mitigate_v this_o rigorous_a law_n and_o now_o assure_v we_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o his_o mitigate_a and_o dispense_n of_o the_o hard_a conditio_fw-la be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o yoke_n v._o because_o he_o give_v we_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v and_o observe_v it_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o you_o by_o my_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o myself_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n to_o you_o because_o i_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o that_o which_o therein_o you_o can_v do_v of_o yourselves_o i_o will_v do_v with_o you_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v my_o yoke_n because_o i_o bear_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v not_o you_o to_o undertake_v it_o for_o what_o with_o that_o which_o i_o bear_v myself_o and_o what_o with_o the_o strength_n i_o endue_v you_o withal_o your_o burden_n be_v but_o easy_a and_o your_o yoke_n light_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o bear_v one_o part_v himself_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o other_o part_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n vi_o it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o reward_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o refresh_v and_o to_o give_v both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n to_o all_o those_o who_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n and_o labour_v constant_o and_o perseverant_o to_o perform_v absolute_a perfect_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o this_o law_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o regard_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n his_o yoke_n for_o these_o cause_n viz._n second_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o cross_n and_o affliction_n his_o yoke_n i._o because_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o will_n and_o permission_n for_o without_o that_o no_o enemy_n or_o calamity_n can_v touch_v we_o ii_o because_o we_o bear_v the_o cross_n by_o his_o example_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o yoke_n iii_o our_o saviour_n call_v our_o cross_n and_o affliction_n his_o yoke_n that_o thereby_o a_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o scourge_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o believer_n for_o these_o be_v his_o yoke_n but_o not_o those_o iv_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o have_v sanctify_v this_o yoke_n by_o his_o own_o body_n which_o on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o we_o v._o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o moderate_a our_o affliction_n and_o cross_n by_o the_o aid_n assistance_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o become_v light_n unto_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o yoke_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n see_v that_o he_o say_v matth._n 7.14_o quest_n 5_o that_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 13._o command_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a only_o take_v it_o who_o strive_v to_o enter_v therein_o by_o force_n and_o mark_v 10.25_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v
only_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o my_o print_v these_o short_a collection_n and_o observation_n upon_o this_o gospel_n reason_v 3_o that_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o my_o read_n and_o study_v i_o meet_v withal_o and_o which_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o rather_o be_v make_v by_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n public_o profitable_a chapter_n xii_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5_o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a quest_n whither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o work_v or_o not_o when_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v work_v or_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n will_v receive_v a_o sensible_a hurt_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o life_n or_o livelihood_n answ_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o our_o duty_n to_o work_v and_o we_o break_v the_o sabbath_n except_o we_o break_v it_o christ_n here_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n labour_v in_o the_o temple_n do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v guiltless_a how_o so_o profane_a and_o yet_o guiltless_a because_o those_o their_o temple_n work_v have_v it_o not_o be_v on_o such_o occasion_n will_v have_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o law_n now_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o kill_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o temple-worke_n be_v to_o see_v too_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n they_o do_v sanctify_v and_o not_o profane_v it_o right_o so_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n except_o we_o profane_v it_o for_o both_o necessity_n herein_o have_v no_o law_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v add_v a_o new_a relation_n to_o the_o work_n we_o do_v not_o a_o new_a ens_fw-la but_o a_o modus_fw-la entis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a toil_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n holy_a for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o man_n but_o for_o his_o well-being_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o by_o necessity_n without_o fraud_n or_o covin_z be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n that_o now_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o very_a sabbath_n work_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o question_n discuss_v thorough_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n pemble_v obscure_a place_n explain_v chap._n 18._o pag._n 375._o i_o conclude_v that_o no_o understanding_n christian_n will_v i_o think_v make_v question_n but_o that_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o enforce_v necessity_n a_o man_n may_v work_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o fire_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n time_n it_o be_v undoubted_o lawful_a to_o labour_v to_o quench_v it_o although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o pain_n and_o also_o without_o take_v we_o off_o and_o from_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o those_o who_o live_v in_o a_o fenny_a country_n shall_v have_v a_o wall_n or_o bank_n break_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o which_o the_o water_n enter_v both_o cattle_n and_o house_n shall_v be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o lay_v waste_n without_o present_a and_o speedy_a help_n in_o such_o a_o case_n certain_o a_o man_n may_v work_v yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o neither_o understand_v our_o lord_n will_v nor_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o volo_fw-la i_o will_n question_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o i_o will_v answ_n 1_o first_o volo_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la ostendere_fw-la hier._n s_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o salvation_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o volo_fw-la ut_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la ostendatiâ—_n inter_fw-la vos_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o most_o expound_v it_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v merciful_a one_o towards_o another_o hence_o observe_v observe_v that_o true_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.10_o and_o 7.21_o and_o 12.3_o rom._n 12.3_o ephes_n 5.10.15_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.3_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o volo_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la i_o will_v have_v mercy_n observe_v we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o mercy_n be_v the_o best_a religion_n james_n 1.27_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v volo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la i_o will_v have_v justice_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o seek_v himself_o and_o not_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o justice_n in_o itself_o do_v convince_v the_o conscience_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o many_o will_v have_v justice_n and_o not_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v merciful_a he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o mercy_n do_v both_o approve_v and_o regulate_v justice_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v merciful_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n will_v have_v we_o merciful_a and_o his_o will_n must_v rule_v we_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o charity_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n matth._n 22.39_o and_o 1_o john_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o herein_o we_o imitate_v our_o father_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n luke_n 6.36_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o brethren_n mat._n 18.22_o five_o because_o otherwise_o we_o neither_o can_v be_v answ_n 5_o assure_v of_o mercy_n from_o god_n or_o man_n matth._n 5.7_o and_o 7.2_o and_o james_n 2.13_o §_o 3._o and_o not_o sacrifice_v sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 3_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o absolutè_fw-la simple_o answ_n 1_o and_o absolute_o of_o a_o negation_n and_o rejection_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o himself_o abrogate_a sacrifice_n before_o christ_n the_o antitype_n come_v second_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n respective_o answ_n 2_o and_o that_o either_o i._o comparatiuè_n comparative_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o desire_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o burn_a offering_n hos_fw-la 6.6_o or_o ii_o exceptiuè_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o care_v not_o for_o sacrifice_v without_o mercy_n esa_n 58.5_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o last_o interpretation_n in_o gâ—â—eâ—â—ll_n differ_v but_o little_a but_o particular_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o former_a exposition_n seem_v to_o approve_v of_o sacrifice_n although_o mercy_n be_v better_a as_o the_o work_n of_o martha_n be_v good_a but_o maries_n be_v better_a luke_n 10.4_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v i_o approve_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o mercy_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o christ_n be_v come_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v cease_v second_o the_o latter_a exposition_n reject_v all_o thing_n where_o charity_n be_v want_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v in_o the_o command_a of_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n hence_o then_o note_n that_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o religion_n observe_v without_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n what_o duty_n of_o religion_n do_v the_o scripture_n quest_n 2_o express_v to_o be_v unpleasing_a unto_o god_n without_o faith_n and_o love_n first_o without_o these_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o answ_n 1_o please_v esayâ—_n â—_z 11.15_o and_o 66.3_o jerem._n 6.20_o and_o 7.22_o hos_fw-la 9.4_o amos_n 5.21_o mich._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 50.8_o and_o 51.16_o and_o 40.6_o second_o fast_v without_o these_o be_v not_o please_v answ_n 2_o esay_n 58.3_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 7.5_o three_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o answ_n 3_o these_o prov._n 15.8.29_o and_o 28.9_o why_o will_v not_o outward_a worship_n alone_o please_v quest_n 3_o god_n first_o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o must_v be_v answ_n 1_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o second_o because_o a_o man_n may_v perform_v outward_a answ_n 2_o duty_n and_o external_a
ceremonial_a in_o shadow_v forth_o first_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o he_o so_o now_o also_o it_o be_v mystical_a in_o show_v our_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n appli_v it_o esa_n 58.14_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o not_o do_v our_o own_o work_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n beside_o it_o be_v symbolical_a in_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v allow_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o strict_o keep_v than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v therein_o forbid_v to_o prepare_v or_o dress_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v exod._n 16.23_o or_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o but_o in_o the_o other_o solemn_a day_n as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi those_o work_n be_v except_v which_o be_v about_o their_o meat_n exo._n 12.16_o and_o they_o only_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n leu._n 23.7_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o special_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n and_o figure_n be_v most_o exact_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o more_o lively_a shadow_v forth_o of_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v now_o more_o liberty_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o food_n and_o to_o do_v other_o necessary_a thing_n because_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v past_a and_o the_o body_n be_v come_v 13._o come_v tostat_fw-la s_o exod._n qu._n 13._o answ_n 2_o second_o notwithstanding_o the_o strict_a injunction_n of_o bodily_a rest_n certain_a work_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n even_o under_o the_o law_n and_o much_o more_o by_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o i._o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la work_v of_o necessity_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v convenient_o be_v defer_v nor_o yet_o prevent_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o necessary_a defence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n as_o 1_o mac._n 2.40_o so_o joshua_n with_o his_o company_n compass_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n together_o of_o the_o which_o number_n the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o lead_v their_o ox_n or_o ass_n to_o the_o water_n luke_o 13.15_o and_o if_o their_o beast_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n to_o help_v they_o out_o luke_n 14.5_o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v their_o cattle_n or_o their_o other_o substance_n if_o any_o sudden_a casualty_n do_v endanger_v they_o as_o if_o a_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o if_o their_o corn_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o field_n to_o preserve_v it_o yea_o they_o may_v also_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n seek_v for_o their_o food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n pluck_v and_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v excuse_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n ii_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n may_v and_o still_o may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o disease_a or_o for_o the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n cure_v on_o this_o day_n verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luke_n 13.11_o and_o john_n 5.8_o iii_o opera_fw-la pietatis_fw-la religious_a work_n or_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n be_v not_o inhibit_v but_o allow_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o &_o do_v other_o bodily_a work_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a verse_n 5._o not_o that_o indeed_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v by_o they_o but_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o think_v the_o sabbath_n violate_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v therein_o tostat_n s_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 14._o thus_o the_o sexton_n may_v ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n and_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o and_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o study_n and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n although_o this_o be_v laborious_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o all_o these_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a iv_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n now_o as_o for_o these_o we_o have_v permission_n to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_n or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o public_a prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o like_a otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 498._o initio_fw-la verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n lively_o express_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o how_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v from_o quest_n 1_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n first_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o his_o answ_n 1_o name_n for_o this_o person_n only_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n second_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o answ_n 2_o office_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o they_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o john_n 14._o god_n the_o son_n send_v he_o john_n 15._o and_o 20._o three_o the_o true_a propriety_n which_o distinguish_v answ_n 3_o this_o three_o person_n from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v this_o that_o he_o equal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o this_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o reveal_v except_o only_o that_o christ_n once_o blow_v or_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o john_n 20._o what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o quest_n 2_o the_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v only_o spiritus_fw-la a_o answ_n 1_o spirit_n as_o mat._n 4._o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 7._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v second_o sometime_o some_o epithet_n be_v add_v answ_n 2_o thereunto_o as_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la mat._n 9_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o that_o i._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o create_a spirit_n and_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o he_o proceed_v and_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o verse_n 3.32_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n becasue_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v holy_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o john_n 14._o and_o 16._o and_o this_o name_n he_o have_v also_o from_o his_o office_n because_o he_o keep_v
ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v quest_n 1_o concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a spirit_n divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o final_a impenitency_n some_o hatred_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o some_o desperation_n of_o mercy_n but_o these_o be_v improper_o call_v blasphemy_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o sin_n whereby_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hurt_v or_o blaspheme_v certain_o be_v not_o this_o irremissible_a sin_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o many_o sabellian_o eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n heretic_n at_o first_o speak_v wicked_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o deny_v his_o deity_n but_o afterward_o repent_v find_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o be_v this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n a_o simple_a apostasy_n from_o a_o know_a truth_n because_o hope_v of_o pardon_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o these_o apostate_n neither_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n eternal_o shut_v against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o repent_v this_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n father_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v have_v call_v he_o devil_n have_v say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n although_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a work_n i_o argue_v hence_o thus_o those_o who_o commit_v unpardonable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n against_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o these_o have_v not_o commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o they_o have_v but_o repent_v answ_n 4_o four_o augustine_n serm_n 11._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n say_v it_o be_v impugnatio_fw-la finalis_fw-la agnitae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o final_a oppose_a or_o resist_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n our_o divine_n more_o large_o and_o clear_o define_v it_o thus_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o total_a relapse_n inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o know_a truth_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o work_n of_o which_o truth_n the_o conscience_n be_v convict_v and_o which_o deny_v and_o impugn_v thereof_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o with_o deliberation_n we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o emperor_n julian_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o turn_v apostate_n and_o hence_o be_v call_v julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o cyrill_n afterward_o be_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bowel_n with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n then_o know_v how_o which_o dart_n he_o pull_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o present_o blood_n follow_v which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o gush_v forth_o and_o fling_v up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v vicisti_fw-la gallilae_n vicisti_fw-la o_o galilean_a meaning_n christ_n thou_o have_v now_o conquer_v i_o and_o so_o end_v his_o day_n in_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n who_o he_o once_o profess_v 25._o profess_v theod._n lib._n 3._o hist_o ca._n 25._o why_o be_v this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n call_v quest_n 2_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o not_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v offend_v answ_n 1_o and_o the_o sin_n not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o person_n sin_n also_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v second_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o because_o the_o manifestation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n which_o work_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v this_o truth_n sin_n against_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o after_o a_o more_o singular_a manner_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o blaspheme_v his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a work_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o malicious_o impugn_v and_o resist_v his_o proper_a grace_n and_o power_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v three_o namely_o i._o to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.17_o ii_o to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6._o for_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n iii_o to_o work_n in_o a_o man_n a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v to_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o contumellous_a and_o reproachful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o a_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v supernatural_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 3_o why_o be_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v unpardonable_a or_o a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v forgive_v answ_n 1_o first_o not_o because_o it_o exceed_v in_o greatness_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 2_o second_o nor_o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v coeternall_a and_o coequal_a answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o because_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o exceed_v either_o god_n mercy_n or_o christ_n merit_n for_o both_o be_v infinite_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o answ_n 4_o worth_n neither_o four_o it_o be_v call_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_o pardon_v than_o other_o sin_n be_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v pardon_v if_o he_o please_v the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o nor_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a sin_n for_o in_o many_o other_o sin_n man_n be_v altogether_o leave_v without_o excuse_n which_o yet_o be_v frequent_o pardon_v upon_o their_o repentance_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v forgive_v because_o simple_o all_o remission_n be_v deny_v unto_o it_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o obtain_v pardon_n that_o commit_v it_o nor_o ever_o shall_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o such_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o such_o a_o final_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v of_o repentance_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v deny_v remission_n because_o no_o penitency_n no_o pardon_n hence_o saint_n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n heb_fw-mi 6.5_o ii_o because_o such_o reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v for_o as_o that_o disease_n be_v incurable_a which_o do_v so_o take_v away_o or_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o neither_o the_o retentive_a nor_o concoctive_a faculty_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n so_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o he_o who_o reject_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n no_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n who_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o despise_v that_o all_o heal_a jordan_n 4.12_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o 10.20_o and_o act._n 4.12_o and_o cleare-purging_a and_o white-washing_a fountain_n no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o his_o transgression_n who_o crucifi_v unto_o himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n
and_o despise_v that_o inestimable_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o name_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o who_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n iii_o because_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v tax_v with_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a sin_n of_o those_o who_o commit_v this_o unpardonable_a offence_n iv_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v irremissible_a because_o it_o so_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v from_o that_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n for_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o satan_n so_o these_o blasphemous_a apostate_n have_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o devil_n hold_v they_o and_o will_v hold_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o that_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o give_v unto_o these_o blasphemer_n the_o sign_n or_o character_n of_o satan_n how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o make_v quest_n 4_o up_o of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o he_o who_o commit_v it_o first_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o answ_n 1_o of_o this_o sin_n namely_o i._o abnegatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n ii_o apostasia_fw-la universalis_fw-la a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o particular_a sin_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n iii_o rebellio_fw-la a_o rebellion_n arise_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n conjoin_v with_o a_o tyrannical_a sophistical_a and_o hypocritical_a oppose_v thereof_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n thereof_o hence_o it_o appear_v second_o that_o in_o he_o who_o commit_v this_o sin_n answ_n 2_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o he_o must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truthâ—_n which_o he_o oppose_v hence_o every_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a commit_v of_o ignorance_n be_v exclude_v yea_o although_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o certain_a malice_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o as_o do_v that_o sin_n of_o paul_n in_o persecute_v his_o member_n for_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v forgive_v but_o that_o great_a sin_n arise_v from_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o ii_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o so_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o deliberate_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o all_o sin_n be_v exclude_v which_o be_v not_o commit_v and_o act_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o out_o of_o deliberation_n against_o the_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v truth_n for_o blasphemy_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o sin_n sudden_o fall_v into_o may_v be_v pardon_v as_o we_o see_v by_o david_n transgression_n psalm_n 32.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 51._o iii_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v oppose_v be_v not_o acquire_v by_o study_n mere_o or_o by_o strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n or_o principle_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o than_o all_o sin_n be_v exclude_v which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o gentile_a or_o any_o man_n simple_o atheistical_a as_o the_o obduration_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o presumption_n of_o manasses_n and_o the_o final_a impenitency_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v pardon_v but_o there_o may_v be_v obduration_n presumption_n gloriation_n in_o sin_n yea_o final_a impenitency_n in_o those_o who_o never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o such_o grace_n or_o light_n or_o knowledge_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o will_v but_o repent_v as_o manasses_n do_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v as_o he_o be_v iv_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o also_o when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o good_a that_o happy_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o but_o miserable_a if_o we_o reject_v and_o sleight_v it_o hence_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o formal_a professor_n who_o have_v only_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v only_o some_o outside_n show_v of_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v from_o blasphemy_n which_o never_o can_v be_v forgive_v for_o those_o may_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n but_o this_o blasphemer_n can_v quest_n 5_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o include_v not_o only_o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o a_o reject_v thereof_o yea_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o contain_v a_o contumelious_a and_o reproachful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o trample_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n as_o a_o impure_a thing_n now_o under_o this_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v malice_n hatred_n blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n and_o hence_o these_o apostat_n be_v call_v adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o from_o blasphemy_n then_o by_o this_o particular_a be_v exclude_v all_o backslide_n and_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o infirmity_n or_o passion_n for_o peter_n deny_v of_o his_o master_n may_v be_v call_v proper_o apostasy_n but_o not_o proper_o blasphemy_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o weakness_n not_o from_o malice_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o include_v a_o contumelious_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n hebr._n 10.26_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v sin_n of_o malice_n which_o spring_n from_o ignorance_n as_o paul_n do_v answ_n 4_o four_o it_o comprehend_v a_o contumelious_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o conscience_n which_o paul_n call_v voluntariè_fw-la to_o sin_n willing_o and_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v sin_n arise_v from_o carelessness_n or_o presumption_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o impunity_n or_o from_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o manasses_n do_v answ_n 5_o five_o it_o include_v a_o voluntary_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10.23_o for_o this_o be_v to_o reproach_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o quest_n 6_o how_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n appear_v answ_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o view_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o here_o then_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o harm_n nature_n most_o because_o none_o cast_v man_n so_o far_o from_o pardon_n as_o this_o do_v which_o utter_o take_v away_o repentance_n the_o only_a way_n unto_o salvation_n as_o that_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a sickness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o health_n but_o also_o debar_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o mean_n unto_o health_n second_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o abominable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o excuse_n for_o it_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o man_n and_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n because_o their_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a malice_n and_o therefore_o these_o mitigation_n and_o extenuation_n of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o other_o great_a sinner_n may_v plead_v their_o judgement_n certain_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o insupportable_a three_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o harm_n the_o will_n and_o mind_n most_o for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unable_a to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o uprightness_n and_o holiness_n that_o sickness_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a which_o do_v so_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v
faulty_a that_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v his_o disciple_n such_o strict_a charge_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o it_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o religion_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o either_o i._o against_o the_o whole_a law_n by_o obscure_v of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v first_o by_o their_o many_o divers_a exposition_n for_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o fourfold_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n of_o moisis_n of_o rabbi_n aciba_n or_o according_a to_o some_o of_o baraciba_n the_o son_n of_o aciba_n of_o adda_n or_o judah_n or_o annanus_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o assamonaeus_n senens_fw-la lib._n 8.625_o §_o 7._o this_o may_v be_v apply_v i._o to_o the_o origenist_n who_o allegorise_v all_o truth_n ii_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o expound_v all_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a and_o several_a revelation_n second_o the_o pharisee_n obscure_v the_o law_n by_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n 11.52_o thus_o the_o papist_n praise_v ignorance_n and_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v show_v from_o doctor_n standish_n hosius_n bellarmine_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o chrysostome_n origen_n yea_o holy_a paul_n himself_o colos_n 3.16_o ii_o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o religion_n sin_v against_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v both_o first_o against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o they_o prefer_v too_o much_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n pot_n vessel_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o they_o be_v more_o strict_a then_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n mark_v 7.3_o etc._n etc._n now_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n i._o divine_a which_o they_o understand_v literal_o and_o prefer_v before_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o weighty_a now_o these_o be_v their_o lotion_n phylactery_n border_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o the_o like_a which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 23._o and_o for_o which_o he_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o then_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o these_o because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n for_o first_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o make_v zizith_o fimbrias_fw-la fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n numb_a 15.38_o deut._n 22.12_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v what_o virtue_n they_o put_v in_o these_o and_o how_o much_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o these_o be_v put_v on_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o jezer_n hara_fw-la their_o malus_n genius_n or_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n paulus_n phagius_n s_o numb_a 15.38_o item_n simler_n &_o gelasius_n this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o ascribe_v full_a as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o these_o pharisee_n do_v to_o their_o fringe_n for_o at_o first_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o testify_a of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v but_o afterward_o for_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o save_n and_o blessing_n of_o they_o from_o all_o evil_a or_o danger_n and_o the_o like_a second_o they_o have_v their_o tephyllim_n phylacteria_fw-la and_o these_o be_v not_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o but_o command_v by_o god_n exodus_fw-la 13.9.16_o now_o they_o have_v a_o double_a phylacterie_n one_o to_o wear_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o another_o for_o their_o left_a arm_n both_o which_o be_v make_v of_o parchment_n and_o be_v wear_v every_o day_n in_o these_o phylactery_n be_v write_v four_o sentence_n or_o lesson_n which_o they_o call_v parschioth_n namely_o i._o deut._n 6_o 4._o heart_n oh_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n ii_o exodus_fw-la 13.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v iii_o exodus_fw-la 13.11_o 12._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thou_o shall_v then_o set_v apart_o unto_o he_o all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la iv_o deut._n 11.13_o if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v unto_o my_o law_n and_o love_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n then_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a roine_n ii_o the_o pharisee_n have_v humone_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hier._n epist_n 151._o multas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditas_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la inter_fw-la leges_fw-la mosis_fw-la 113.18_o mosis_fw-la joseph_n antiq._n 113.18_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v divers_a tradition_n deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o elder_n and_o these_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o matth._n 15.9_o i_o can_v name_v many_o of_o these_o tradition_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v offend_v chastity_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v see_v they_o let_v he_o read_v hierome_n epist_n 151._o i_o will_v only_o name_v one_o or_o two_o concern_v their_o tephillim_n god_n command_v they_o to_o wear_v they_o but_o their_o elder_n command_v that_o the_o lesson_n or_o sentence_n which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o four_o equal_a line_n one_o no_o long_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o versâ—â—_n be_v clip_v and_o not_o set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text._n again_o when_o they_o have_v on_o their_o tephillim_n than_o they_o must_v not_o come_v near_o any_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v not_o within_o four_o cubit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n but_o enjoin_v by_o their_o elder_n now_o they_o offend_v double_o in_o these_o tradition_n for_o first_o they_o place_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hope_n confidence_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o tradition_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la tephillim_n quotidiè_fw-la utatur_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la negligat_fw-la perinde_v sit_v ae_z si_fw-la quis_fw-la servet_fw-la omne_fw-la praecepta_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o any_o wear_v his_o phylactery_n daily_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n and_o injunction_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o wear_n thereof_o he_o have_v do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 23.5_o god_n vide_fw-la sylloge_n vocum_fw-la exotic_a ubi_fw-la plura_fw-la pag._n 153._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 160._o s_o mat._n 23.5_o second_o they_o sin_v in_o these_o tradition_n because_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n matth._n 15.9_o now_o the_o papist_n be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n and_o like_v unto_o they_o offend_v in_o both_o these_o as_o be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o may_v be_v show_v by_o that_o beastly_a tenet_n of_o they_o that_o whoredom_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v tolerate_v than_o marriage_n in_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a or_o rather_o ungodly_a order_v but_o i_o forbear_v it_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n sin_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n second_o the_o pharisee_n sin_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o many_o way_n to_o wit_n i._o cortici_fw-la inhaerendo_fw-la by_o look_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o purge_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n matth._n 23.25_o so_o there_o be_v many_o who_o abstain_v from_o great_a gross_a criminal_a and_o enormous_a offence_n who_o never_o regard_v sanctification_n at_o all_o minima_fw-la praeferendo_fw-la by_o prefer_v the_o lesser_a thing_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o they_o be_v curious_a and_o strict_a in_o the_o lesser_a thing_n as_o matth._n 23.23_o second_o because_o they_o be_v injurious_a in_o the_o great_a thing_n as_o matth._n 23.4_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o gross_a hypocrite_n who_o be_v sharp_a censurer_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o no_o better_a themselves_o many_o there_o be_v who_o have_v a_o show_n of_o profession_n but_o in_o the_o mâ—ane_a time_n be_v covetous_a proud_a angry_a cruel_a injurious_a to_o other_o and_o give_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o iii_o externis_fw-la incumbendo_fw-la by_o insist_v and_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o they_o matt._n 6.3_o and_o 23.5_o now_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n viz._n first_o unto_o hypocrite_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v and_o applaud_v for_o that_o which_o
of_o his_o godhead_n &_o humanity_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v his_o kingdom_n prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n belong_v too_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 98._o answer_v that_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o this_o confession_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v explicate_v and_o express_v by_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n four_o dr._n willet_n synop_n f._n 974._o answer_v answ_n 4_o that_o though_o simple_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n yet_o this_o confession_n may_v so_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n and_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v a_o right_n justify_v faith_n that_o be_v so_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o anoint_a messiah_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o which_o so_o confess_v believe_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o even_o to_o he_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o utter_v more_o than_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n which_o may_v be_v in_o devil_n except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar._n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v thou_o sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessedness_n quest_n first_o the_o word_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o every_o answ_n 1_o one_o say_v occasional_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o how_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v but_o thus_o and_o thus_o or_o have_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n thus_o aristotle_n place_v blessedness_n in_o a_o perfect_a life_n and_o the_o stoic_n in_o virtue_n and_o plato_n in_o idaeis_n aristotle_n call_v blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o fortune_n second_o blessedness_n be_v that_o state_n which_o answ_n 2_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v summum_fw-la banum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a three_o true_a blessedness_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o i._n present_v and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o only_o such_o be_v true_o bless_v here_o mat._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o luke_n 11.28_o ii_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n matth._n 13.43_o revelat._n 7.17_o §_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o sect._n 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a illumination_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v evil_a genesis_n 6.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o 15.50_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o before_o chapan_n 11.5_o §_o 3._o but_o my_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a namely_o 1_o the_o person_n ii_o the_o action_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o do_v not_o christ_n reveal_v these_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o john_n 14.16_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o work_v because_o he_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o contrary_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.16_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o will_v make_v they_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o quest_n 4_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v god_n our_o father_n from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v two_o father_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o earthly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o a_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heavenly_a father_n quest_n 5_o what_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o or_o unto_o we_o answ_n he_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o my_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o reveal_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 10.21_o object_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o open_a book_n and_o the_o law_n a_o clasp_a book_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o therefore_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o secret_a mystery_n answ_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o the_o light_n say_v saint_n john_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o john_n 14.26_o verse_n 18._o 19_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n serm_n 13._o quest_n 1_o in_o matth_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o simons_n surname_n answ_n and_o because_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v petra_n a_o rock_n therefore_o the_o body_n the_o church_n be_v petrus_n for_o the_o principal_a name_n be_v petra_n and_o therefore_o petrus_n be_v derive_v from_o petra_n and_o not_o petra_n from_o petrus_n even_o as_o the_o name_n christianus_n come_v from_o christus_fw-la and_o not_o christus_fw-la from_o christianus_n more_o plain_o thy_o name_n say_v christ_n be_v simon_n but_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v peter_n that_o be_v one_o that_o depend_v upon_o petra_n the_o rock_n i_o promise_v john_n 1_o 42._o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n a_o stone_n but_o now_o i_o alter_v it_o into_o peter_n because_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o petra_n and_o thou_o peter_n i_o be_o christ_n and_o thou_o a_o christian_n i_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o rocky_a or_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n
other_o but_o denarius_fw-la be_v a_o latin_a name_n and_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o consequent_o a_o civil_a and_o profane_a payment_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v reckon_v after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o be_v this_o denarius_fw-la the_o same_o with_o the_o didrachma_fw-la the_o half_a sickle_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o denarius_fw-la and_o roman_a penny_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o grecian_n drachma_n the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o sickle_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o french_a crown_n that_o be_v three_o shilling_n six_o penny_n french_a budeus_n and_o about_o six_o penny_n half_a penny_n sterling_a or_o thereabouts_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o old_a groat_n when_o eight_o groat_n make_v a_o ounce_n answ_n 4_o four_o this_o therefore_o be_v most_o likely_a say_v doctor_n willet_n upon_o exod._n 30.13_o qu._n 20._o that_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o chap._n 22.19_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o tribute_n or_o poll-money_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n call_v it_o argentum_fw-la capitationis_fw-la head_n or_o pol-mony_n mark_v 12.14_o but_o beza_n say_v that_o in_o his_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribute_n he_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n money_n in_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n mark._n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o come_v unto_o peter_n these_o word_n be_v urge_v by_o canisius_n observe_v to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n because_o the_o receiver_n of_o custom_n come_v unto_o he_o first_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n peter_n wee_a answ_n 1_o grant_n have_v a_o threefold_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n as_o namely_o i._o of_o authority_n now_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o authority_n i_o mean_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o estimation_n whereby_o he_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o cephas_n with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v pillar_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a gal_n 2.6.9_o ii_o he_o have_v the_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o name_v as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n matth._n 10.2_o iii_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o principality_n among_o the_o twelve_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o excel_v the_o rest_n for_o when_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o they_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n as_o be_v of_o great_a ability_n and_o zeal_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o matth._n 16.16_o i_o use_v this_o clause_n among_o the_o twelve_o because_o paul_n excel_v peter_n every_o way_n in_o learning_n zeal_n and_o understanding_n as_o far_o as_o peter_n excel_v the_o rest_n second_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o answ_n 2_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n i_o enlarge_v not_o this_o because_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o before_o chap._n 10.2_o §_o 2._o and_o also_o have_v much_o further_a to_o clear_v it_o afterward_o §_o 3._o of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v sect._n 3_o custom_n or_o tribute_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o half_a shekel_n quest_n or_o didrachma_fw-la which_o at_o first_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30.13_o be_v pay_v by_o christ_n and_o other_o for_o tribute_n unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n it_o so_o please_v god_n that_o this_o portion_n which_o be_v first_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n answ_n be_v usurp_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o turn_v to_o a_o civil_a use_n and_o that_o first_o because_o dei_fw-la jugum_fw-la excusserant_fw-la they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o lord_n yoke_n the_o lord_n depart_v from_o his_o right_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o haâ—d_a lord_n calvin_n and_o second_o because_o they_o give_v but_o with_o a_o grudgeing_a mind_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v now_o turn_v over_o unto_o other_o for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o quod_fw-la deo_fw-la denegamus_fw-la &_o hostess_fw-la heripiat_v what_o we_o deny_v unto_o god_n the_o enemy_n take_v away_o gelas_n in_o exod._n and_o three_o because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o external_a worship_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v god_n will_v have_v this_o pension_n take_v away_o from_o the_o temple_n whereby_o it_o be_v maintain_v simler_n s_o exod._n 30.13_o and_o four_o although_o our_o saviour_n do_v pay_v this_o tribute_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o approve_v the_o unjust_a exaction_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o give_v for_o or_o in_o the_o do_v of_o it_o this_o reason_n lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v that_o be_v ne_o suspiciâ—â—em_fw-la illis_fw-la demus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v seditious_a or_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n s_o kingdom_n muscul_fw-la s_o christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v the_o people_n not_o to_o move_v any_o tumult_n or_o sedition_n about_o their_o tribute_n as_o they_o have_v before_o time_n but_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o yoke_n which_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a object_n 1_o these_o word_n be_v object_v by_o sampsons_n fox_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o head_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a but_o in_o their_o tail_n they_o carry_v firebrand_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v answ_n the_o anabaptist_n object_n this_o place_n against_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n thus_o christ_n here_o say_v that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o subjection_n unto_o any_o but_o only_o christ_n christ_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o who_o by_o his_o birth_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o right_n be_v to_o pay_v none_o neither_o do_v but_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n only_o as_o mr._n perkins_n think_v although_o some_o other_o think_v otherwise_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o question_n wherefore_o this_o place_n serve_v not_o at_o all_o for_o free_v of_o other_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o any_o christian_a governor_n object_n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o prince_n some_o of_o they_o reason_n thus_o out_o of_o these_o word_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n receive_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o stranger_n simon_n answer_v of_o stranger_n the_o lord_n say_v then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a but_o clergyman_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a thus_o reason_v marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n and_o the_o rhemist_n mat._n 17._o sect_n 8._o bellarmine_n reason_v thus_o the_o child_n of_o king_n with_o their_o family_n be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n mat._n 17.26_o but_o the_o clergy_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o tribute_n answ_n 1_o first_o here_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n commit_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o this_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n by_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n themselves_o rhemist_n annâ—t_fw-la rom._n 13._o §_o 5._o &_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clâ—ricis_n cap._n 28._o and_o yet_o they_o go_v about_o against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o assertion_n to_o prove_v this_o tenet_n from_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o to_o marsilius_n his_o argument_n bellarmine_n himself_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n viz._n i._o that_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o clerk_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n because_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a in_o baptism_n ii_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o himself_o that_o as_o king_n child_n be_v free_v from_o tribute_n so_o much_o more_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o temporal_a tribute_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o any_o such_o privilege_n as_o he_o may_v just_o allege_v but_o notwithstanding_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v yield_v to_o pay_v tribute_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v
scandalous_a and_o offensive_a for_o any_o to_o plead_v privilege_n in_o deny_v tribute_n to_o prince_n and_o thus_o answer_v d._n willet_n symps_n pag._n 166._o but_o dr_n amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2._o p_o 147._o affirm_v and_o that_o with_o reason_n that_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v this_o tribute_n and_o custome-mony_n and_o therefore_o as_o cajetan_n well_o observe_v if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o he_o have_v give_v a_o active_a not_o a_o passive_a offence_n ne_fw-fr scandalizemus_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la ne_fw-la scandalizentur_fw-la v._o 27._o he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o will_v pay_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v as_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n whereunto_o he_o be_v make_v subject_a for_o we_o he_o have_v offend_v if_o he_o have_v not_o pay_v although_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o any_o such_o payment_n be_v superior_a unto_o all_o king_n and_o the_o great_a earthly_a monarch_n but_o only_o his_o substitute_n or_o deputy_n now_o howsoever_o we_o consider_v christ_n whether_o simple_o as_o god_n and_o so_o subordinate_a unto_o none_o or_o as_o man_n and_o so_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o act_n or_o these_o word_n of_o he_o will_v exempt_v none_o from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o prince_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v as_o god_n be_v no_o precedent_n for_o mortal_a man_n to_o imitate_v neither_o be_v the_o papist_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o avouch_v it_o and_o as_o man_n we_o see_v he_o pay_v tribute_n and_o be_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o until_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n they_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o these_o custom_n and_o tribute_n by_o our_o saviour_n word_n four_o learned_a cameron_n answer_v here_o that_o the_o answ_n 4_o produce_v of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o popish_a tenet_n be_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o tribute_n which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o christ_n and_o pay_v by_o he_o be_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n but_o which_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o tribute_n to_o prince_n his_o ground_n and_o argument_n be_v solid_a and_o convince_a but_o i_o set_v they_o not_o down_o because_o they_o be_v something_o large_a see_v cameron_n myrothee_n evang._n in_o mat._n 17_o 24_o pag._n 54_o 55_o 56._o five_o sed_fw-la dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la but_o suppose_v we_o answ_n 5_o shall_v grant_v this_o which_o we_o must_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o that_o tribute_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o christ_n exempt_v both_o himself_n and_o his_o disciple_n from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o this_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o i._o although_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o taxation_n and_o toll_n and_o tribute_n to_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o this_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o right_a ii_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n to_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o their_o master_n live_v with_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o this_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o these_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o argument_n prosecute_v let_v he_o read_v the_o forename_a author_n cameron_n pag._n 57_o 58._o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a for_o fear_v we_o shall_v want_v weapon_n bellarmine_n have_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o confute_v marsilius_n be_v himself_o confute_v by_o marsilius_n argument_n all_o the_o faithful_a say_v bellarmine_n be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v all_o god_n son_n by_o bellarmine_n argument_n say_v i_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o christian_a prince_n or_o other_o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v all_o god_n servant_n and_o of_o his_o family_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v we_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v call_v clerk_n or_o clergyman_n that_o be_v god_n portion_n or_o inheritance_n now_o be_v not_o faithful_a people_n so_o also_o god_n we_o know_v be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o and_o therefore_o he_o respect_v a_o faithful_a sheep_n as_o much_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o minister_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a people_n than_o retainer_n or_o hanger_n on_o be_v they_o not_o as_o proper_o of_o god_n family_n as_o minister_n be_v yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la call_v they_o and_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.19_o and_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o liberi_fw-la child_n be_v free_a quest_n what_o freedom_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a liberty_n namely_o first_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v free_a because_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o son_n have_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o second_o corporal_a and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o free_v from_o tribute_n but_o bind_v to_o pay_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o caesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a and_o custom_n to_o who_o custom_n belong_v and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o ingenious_a papist_n carthusian_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o say_v indefinite_o fideles_fw-la tenentur_fw-la ad_fw-la tributa_fw-la the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o magistrate_n neither_o exclude_v clergy_n nor_o laity_n carthus_n s_o pag._n 147._o a._n initio_fw-la §_o 6._o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n sect._n 6_o the_o word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stater_n which_o we_o english_z a_o piece_n of_o money_n at_o large_a but_o it_o contain_v precise_o two_o didrachma_fw-la for_o the_o tribute_n money_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o each_o person_n be_v didrachmum_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a from_o verse_n 24._o and_o they_o that_o receive_v didrachma_fw-la come_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o stater_n be_v pay_v for_o two_o namely_o for_o christ_n and_o peter_n verse_n 27._o and_o the_o value_n of_o it_o be_v about_o 2_o s._n 6_o d._n half_a a_o crown_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o every_o person_n be_v tax_v at_o two_o drachma_n or_o roman_a penny_n which_o two_o penny_n make_v the_o didrachma_fw-la that_o be_v the_o double_a groat_n or_o half_a sickle_n which_o every_o one_o be_v set_v at_o and_o two_o of_o those_o double_a groat_n make_v but_o one_o stater_n which_o be_v usual_o translate_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n but_o it_o be_v a_o full_a sickle_n which_o be_v half_o a_o ounce_n and_o consequent_o a_o three_o part_n more_o namely_o as_o be_v say_v thirty_o penny_n which_o peter_n here_o pay_v for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o §_o 7._o that_o take_v and_o give_v for_o i_o and_o thou_o sect._n 7_o we_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v argum._n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v liable_a to_o pay_v tribute_n subsidy_n and_o tax_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v pay_v poll-mony_n and_o rom._n 13._o where_o every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o there_o verse_n 5._o pay_v of_o tribute_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o subjection_n the_o argument_n therefore_o thus_o follow_v clergyman_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n chapter_n xviii_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o
bestow_v grace_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o how_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o promise_v peace_n and_o joy_n unto_o we_o in_o soul_n here_o and_o glory_n and_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o it_o work_v comfort_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n what_o be_v the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o our_o quest_n 2_o saviour_n send_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n first_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v admonish_v all_o answ_n 1_o man_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o which_o god_n create_v they_o yea_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v when_o they_o be_v first_o create_v and_o which_o god_n just_o yet_o require_v of_o all_o we_o know_v that_o in_o civil_a thing_n the_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o or_o abolish_v it_o but_o although_o there_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n daily_o yet_o the_o law_n stand_v firm_a so_o adam_n break_v of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o abolish_v this_o rule_n of_o righteoosnesse_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n at_o first_o to_o walk_v by_o but_o it_o be_v immovable_a and_o do_v still_o express_a and_o show_v that_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n which_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o their_o creator_n and_o this_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v his_o obligation_n thereunto_o second_o the_o law_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n answ_n 2_o of_o a_o infinite_a debt_n that_o be_v it_o humble_v it_o terrify_v it_o condemn_v unto_o perpetual_a prison_n all_o the_o violater_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n matth._n 18._o the_o law_n accuse_v john_n 5._o there_o be_v one_o which_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n it_o kill_v man_n and_o leave_v man_n deprive_v of_o all_o comfort_n it_o affect_v with_o shame_n and_o blush_v our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n luke_n 24._o give_v charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o therefore_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o urge_v and_o persuade_v unto_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n either_o epicurism_n or_o pharisaisme_n do_v reign_v among_o man_n three_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o answ_n 3_o show_n to_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o what_o rule_n their_o obedience_n shall_v be_v begin_v exercise_v and_o continue_v john_n be_v ask_v by_o divers_a of_o his_o hearer_n what_o they_o must_v do_v answer_n they_o must_v be_v just_a charitable_a and_o faithful_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n luke_n 3.8_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n which_o work_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o from_o it_o and_o all_o those_o precept_n which_o christ_n ever_o and_o anon_o give_v concern_v good_a work_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o life_n must_v be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o direction_n thereof_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v the_o law_n be_v observe_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n command_v it_o now_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o christian_n christ_n will_v not_o dissolve_v the_o law_n christ_n ever_o and_o anon_o send_v we_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_v command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o obey_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n because_o thereby_o we_o labour_v to_o imitate_v god_n math._n 5.48_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o in_o so_o do_v we_o glorify_v our_o god_n math._n â—_o 16_o philip._n 2.15_o and_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o by_o our_o obedience_n we_o testify_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n john_n 14.15_o and_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o thereby_o we_o confirm_v our_o election_n and_o vocation_n 2._o peter_n 1.10_o and_o answ_n 7_o seven_o because_o by_o inure_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v facilitate_v our_o obedience_n usus_fw-la promptos_fw-la facit_fw-la use_n make_v man_n perfect_a and_o prone_a both_o i._o unto_o a_o holy_a labour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o also_o ii_o unto_o a_o godly_a war_a and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o answ_n 8_o eight_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o to_o fructify_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a work_n because_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o estate_n do_v increase_v by_o the_o augmentation_n of_o our_o sanctity_n and_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o bless_a spirit_n answ_n 9_o last_o by_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o win_v and_o gain_v our_o brethren_n philip._n 2.15_o and_o 2._o peter_n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o obey_v it_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o these_z etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n question_n omit_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o recite_v only_o those_o of_o the_o second_o answ_n 1_o first_o not_o because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v chief_a in_o dignity_n or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o nor_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o more_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a cause_n namely_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v principal_o requisite_a unto_o salvation_n but_o answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n name_v only_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n because_o in_o these_o we_o be_v most_o easy_o deceive_v and_o soon_o by_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n overreach_v and_o four_o because_o our_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o answ_n 4_o second_o table_n be_v but_o a_o fruit_n effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o the_o first_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o table_n towards_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o because_o god_n require_v it_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o good_a argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n read_v galath_n 5.6_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.20_o five_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a man_n recite_v answ_n 5_o only_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n because_o the_o jew_n hold_v these_o so_o vulgar_a &_o easy_a that_o there_o be_v few_o but_o think_v that_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v these_o sufficient_o enough_o as_o this_o young_a man_n plain_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o this_o presumption_n and_o rectify_v of_o this_o vulgar_a error_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o precept_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v none_o of_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v §_o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n sect._n 5_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o child_n owe_v unto_o quest_n 1_o rheir_a parent_n to_o this_o the_o hebrew_n answer_n answ_n they_o owe_v unto_o they_o maintenance_n and_o reverence_n they_o shall_v give_v they_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n they_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o and_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o they_o add_v further_o we_o read_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n thou_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o substance_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o substance_n but_o thou_o be_v to_o honour_v thy_o parent_n whether_o thou_o have_v any_o substance_n or_o not_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o beg_v for_o thy_o parent_n so_o say_v r._n solomon_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o levit._n 10.3_o whether_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n or_o quest_n
2_o our_o child_n most_o and_o whether_o be_v we_o rather_o to_o relieve_v first_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o parent_n more_o thâ—n_a answ_n 1_o our_o child_n in_o give_v they_o honour_n for_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o then_o our_o child_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o be_v yea_o the_o child_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o parent_n not_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n yea_o the_o child_n take_v of_o the_o father_n his_o body_n but_o not_o the_o father_n his_o from_o the_o child_n second_o we_o be_v to_o succour_v our_o parent_n in_o answ_n 2_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n rather_o than_o our_o child_n for_o filium_fw-la subvenire_fw-la parenti_fw-la proprio_fw-la honestius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aristot_n it_o be_v a_o more_o honest_a thing_n to_o help_v the_o parent_n than_o a_o man_n self_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o esse_fw-la absolute_a then_o betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o therefore_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n a_o man_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o help_v his_o father_n than_o his_o child_n three_o when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o case_n of_o extreme_a answ_n 3_o necessity_n than_o a_o man_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o help_v his_o child_n than_o his_o parent_n 2._o corinth_n 12.14_o the_o child_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o father_n be_v join_v with_o the_o son_n as_o the_o cause_n with_o the_o effect_n sed_fw-la causa_fw-la inflâ—it_fw-la in_o effectâ—m_fw-la the_o cause_n work_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o parent_n communicate_v 〈◊〉_d his_o child_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o quest_n must_v we_o love_v all_o our_o neighbour_n alike_o and_o as_o well_o as_o our_o near_a kindred_n or_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o love_v those_o more_o in_o who_o we_o see_v more_o grace_n although_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o then_o those_o of_o our_o kindred_n in_o who_o we_o see_v not_o so_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o love_v all_o equal_o and_o alike_o as_o will_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a answer_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v to_o love_v those_o most_o in_o who_o we_o see_v most_o grace_n objective_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o blessedness_n that_o be_v desire_v because_o they_o be_v near_o join_v to_o we_o in_o god_n etc._n a_o centre_n out_o of_o which_o issue_v many_o line_n the_o further_a they_o be_v extend_v from_o the_o centre_n they_o be_v the_o further_o disunite_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o near_o they_o draw_v to_o the_o centre_n they_o be_v the_o near_o unite_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o margin_n so_o those_o who_o be_v near_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v wish_v to_o they_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o happiness_n answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v near_a to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o appretiatiuè_n and_o in_o our_o estimation_n and_o thus_o christ_n love_v john_n better_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13.23_o because_o he_o be_v both_o his_o cousin_n german_n and_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o he_o wish_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o then_o to_o paul_n objectiuè_n matth._n 12.50_o for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o let_v we_o observe_v here_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n of_o christ_n viz._n i._o he_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n and_o thus_o he_o love_v not_o john_n better_v then_o the_o rest_n ii_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n and_o man_n or_o as_o mediator_n and_o thus_o he_o love_v not_o john_n neither_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v they_o all_o alike_o iii_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o love_v john_n better_a than_o the_o rest_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o love_v our_o parent_n than_o any_o other_o of_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o timoth._n 5.4_o if_o a_o widow_n have_v child_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o requite_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o syriac_a it_n be_v rependere_fw-la faenus_fw-la parentibus_fw-la let_v they_o pay_v usury_n or_o interest_n to_o their_o parent_n a_o man_n divide_v his_o good_n into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v i._o so_o much_o he_o spend_v upon_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o servant_n and_o ii_o so_o much_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o pious_a use_n and_o iii_o so_o much_o he_o lend_v to_o his_o child_n look_v for_o interest_n back_o again_o sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o this_o young_a man_n be_v a_o pharisee_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o move_v this_o question_n quest_n answ_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o pharisee_n there_o be_v the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o sect_n so_o call_v because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o by_o a_o hypocritical_a kind_n of_o service_n and_o outward_a show_n and_o drusius_n in_o elench_v trihaer_fw-mi make_v mention_n of_o seven_o sort_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v only_o four_o usual_o make_v mention_n of_o viz._n first_o the_o pharisee_n of_o praise_n that_o do_v all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 6.21_o second_o the_o pharisee_n who_o say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_n and_o more_o such_o a_o pharisee_n be_v this_o young_a man_n who_o boast_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n even_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o such_o be_v the_o new_a pharisees_n who_o say_v they_o have_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o as_o the_o old_a pharisee_n have_v their_o auctarium_fw-la legis_fw-la addition_n to_o the_o law_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n good_a work_n to_o spare_v to_o other_o three_o the_o pharisee_n of_o blood_n epiphan_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o who_o knock_v his_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o the_o blood_n come_v they_o carry_v thorn_n in_o their_o clothes_n and_o spread_v thorn_n in_o their_o bed_n that_o they_o may_v sleep_v the_o less_o and_o attend_v their_o prayer_n the_o more_o such_o be_v the_o new_a pharisee_n the_o penitentary_n who_o whip_v themselves_o until_o the_o blood_n come_v down_o four_o the_o pharisee_n of_o fear_n drusiuâ—_n in_o elench_v trihaere_n who_o abstain_v from_o do_v of_o evil_a only_a formidine_fw-la paenae_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n §_o 8._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v that_o thou_o sect._n 8_o haste_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o papist_n by_o these_o word_n hope_v to_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v two_o main_a pillar_n of_o popery_n of_o which_o several_o and_o apart_o first_o object_n these_o word_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v evangelicall_n counsel_n unto_o perfection_n christ_n say_v go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a which_o be_v a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n not_o a_o precept_n give_v to_o all_o christian_n now_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o counsel_n appear_v by_o the_o context_n or_o very_a consequence_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o the_o young_a man_n demand_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v christ_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n where_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o forthwith_o subjoin_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o content_a with_o life_n eternal_a but_o aspire_v unto_o a_o excellent_a degree_n in_o life_n eternal_a by_o do_v work_n above_o those_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o haste_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr monach._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o first_o this_o young_a man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o answ_n 1_o the_o same_o error_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v viz._n he_o think_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o easy_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a labour_n he_o think_v also_o as_o do_v the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o free_a work_n of_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o be_v the_o work_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essenes_n have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n in_o which_o they_o place_v their_o perfection_n this_o young_a man_n desire_v that_o christ_n will_v show_v he_o what_o work_v he_o prefer_v
be_v impossible_a by_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o impossible_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o include_v contradiction_n as_o be_v prove_v clear_o afterward_o chap._n 26.26_o answ_n 5_o five_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n be_v except_v we_o may_v then_o say_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a luke_n 1.37_o or_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o verse_n though_o with_o man_n many_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yet_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v either_o speak_v of_o or_o imagine_v which_o as_o not_o subject_a unto_o his_o power_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o confirm_v hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n only_o why_o some_o effect_n can_v be_v accomplish_v by_o some_o agent_n none_o of_o which_o have_v place_n in_o god_n the_o cause_n be_v these_o i._o the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o agent_n as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o what_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o be_v who_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a be_v and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n that_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n ii_o the_o next_o cause_n why_o a_o agent_n can_v produce_v a_o effect_n may_v be_v because_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o the_o agent_n can_v accomplish_v it_o therefore_o corporal_a substance_n can_v beget_v spiritual_a nor_o inferior_a superior_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o god_n who_o be_v excellency_n itself_o iii_o the_o agent_n may_v want_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o can_v neither_o provide_v it_o of_o himself_o nor_o procure_v it_o from_o other_o but_o this_o can_v never_o hinder_v god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v it_o he_o can_v create_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o nature_n be_v and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n six_o unto_o the_o place_n we_o answer_v that_o answ_n 6_o christ_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v high_a mind_a and_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n to_o give_v rich_a man_n humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o so_o make_v than_o fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o camel_n less_o and_o so_o draw_v he_o through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n seven_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n answ_n 7_o be_v not_o good_a they_o argue_v thus_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o posse_fw-mi ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v therefore_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n follow_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o concern_v his_o will_n what_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v eight_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n answ_n 8_o that_o god_n can_v or_o will_v draw_v the_o huge_a body_n of_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n the_o beast_n remain_v still_o of_o that_o bigness_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o proud_a rich_a arrogant_a man_n to_o heaven_n his_o affection_n not_o be_v alter_v now_o we_o say_v that_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n not_o because_o he_o can_v in_o his_o absolute_a power_n do_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o bring_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o cause_v a_o great_a camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o small_a needle_n eye_n nine_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o objection_n answ_n 9_o we_o say_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v false_a now_o the_o word_n say_v that_o the_o â—ody_n of_o christ_n shall_v remain_v and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o now_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n ordinary_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o as_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o impossibility_n and_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v sufficient_o illustrate_v afterward_o chap._n 26.26_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v except_v against_o by_o bellarmine_n let_v he_o read_v willet_n synop_v pag._n 609._o and_o scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la caena_n page_n 1463._o verse_n 28.29_o verse_n 28.29_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n concern_v this_o head_n of_o regeneration_n many_o necessary_a question_n may_v be_v propound_v and_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a i_o will_v not_o balk_v they_o and_o because_o many_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v they_o all_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v regeneration_n answ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v these_o namely_o first_o regeneration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v be_v call_v his_o workmanship_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o the_o work_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o john_n 13._o and_o 3.6_o and_o ezech._n 36.26_o second_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 19.7_o john_n 15.3_o and_o 1._o peter_n 1.23_o and_o 2._o peter_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v regenerate_v we_o must_v attend_v careful_o to_o the_o word_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o three_o in_o regeneration_n the_o lord_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a change_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n 12.11_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 1.7_o four_o god_n work_v regeneration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n both_o for_o he_o and_o their_o glory_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a aim_n and_o end_n in_o the_o worker_n of_o regeneration_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v first_o the_o person_n work_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n aim_v therein_o i._o at_o his_o own_o glory_n proverb_n 16.4_o and_o ii_o at_o the_o good_a glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o those_o who_o he_o regenerate_v therefore_o second_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v shall_v aim_v i._o principal_o and_o above_o all_o to_o glorify_v their_o god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o their_o soul_n 1._o corinth_n 10.31_o and_o ii_o next_o thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v chief_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o because_o nothing_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v they_o next_o unto_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o what_o step_n or_o degree_n do_v the_o work_n of_o quest_n 2_o regeneration_n proceed_v or_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contrition_n answ_n 1_o do_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n
servant_n who_o bring_v no_o gain_n unto_o his_o master_n luke_n 19_o 2d_o and_o 22.32_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o except_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n we_o can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o repentance_n no_o remission_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v frequent_o conjoin_v together_o in_o scripture_n acts._n 5.31_o repentance_n and_o remission_n be_v join_v together_o acts._n 20.21_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o four_o because_o if_o we_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n we_o answ_n 4_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o esay_n 5.5.6.7_o hebr._n 6.8_o john_n 5.14_o five_o because_o if_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o lord_n expectation_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n answ_n 5_o from_o he_o read_v act_n 11.18_o and_o 26.18_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12.14_o and_o 2._o peter_n 3.11_o luke_n 13.7_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 12.21_o and_o therefore_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v more_o blessing_n and_o afford_v more_o mercy_n must_v know_v that_o more_o holiness_n obedience_n and_o pious_a fruit_n be_v expect_v from_o they_o then_o from_o other_o read_v esa_n 5.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezechiel_n 16.1_o 15._o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o may_v this_o not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v quest_n 2_o first_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o do_v answ_n 1_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o they_o who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o word_n certain_o many_o thing_n be_v pardon_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v to_o we_o because_o they_o want_v that_o light_n which_o we_o have_v for_o although_o there_o be_v among_o they_o great_a ignorance_n yet_o because_o first_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o and_o three_o obey_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n although_o in_o divers_a other_o thing_n they_o err_v and_o four_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o sit_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o clear_a light_n and_o either_o do_v know_v or_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o abound_v not_o in_o good_a work_n we_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n yea_o a_o double_a woe_n belong_v unto_o we_o john_n 5.45_o second_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o have_v answ_n 2_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i._o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o care_n and_o tuition_n of_o other_o more_o good_a fruit_n be_v expect_v from_o those_o pupil_n child_n and_o servant_n who_o live_v under_o careful_a and_o religious_a tutor_n master_n and_o father_n then_o be_v from_o those_o who_o live_v under_o they_o which_o be_v licentious_a and_o vicious_a ii_o those_o who_o live_v a_o among_o the_o good_a for_o more_o holy_a fruit_n be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o live_v in_o good_a place_n and_o enjoy_v good_a example_n admonition_n and_o instruction_n then_o from_o those_o who_o live_v in_o wicked_a place_n where_o they_o hear_v nor_o see_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n three_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v answ_n 4_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o great_a abundance_n that_o be_v the_o more_o riches_n the_o more_o health_n the_o more_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o have_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o those_o in_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a and_o thus_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o those_o who_o exceed_v some_o other_o in_o any_o gift_n either_o of_o body_n soul_n or_o fortune_n verse_n 41_o 42_o 43._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 41_o 42_o 43_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o sect_n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n observe_v the_o servant_n be_v here_o abuse_v once_o and_o again_o and_o the_o son_n slay_v before_o the_o lord_n awake_v unto_o vengeance_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n suffer_v long_o before_o he_o smite_v and_o permit_v wicked_a man_n a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o punish_v read_v these_o place_n follow_v where_o we_o shall_v find_v both_o proof_n and_o example_n hereof_o esa_n 30.18_o and_o 65.2_o psalm_n 95._o and_o 2._o chron._n 36.15_o nehem._n 9.30_o genes_n 6.3_o and_o 1._o peter_n 3.20_o act._n 13.8_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n so_o long_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v long_o suffer_v and_o slay_v to_o anger_n exod._n 34.6_o and_o psalm_n 86.13_o and_o 103.8_o joel._n 2.13_o numb_a 14.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o spare_v they_o a_o little_a long_o psalm_n 106.23.30_o luke_n 13.8_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n spare_v wicked_a man_n long_o that_o either_o i._o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n 30.9_o ezech._n 33.11_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o or_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o spare_v so_o long_o psal_n 51.4_o rom._n 3.4_o or_o iii_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o high_a the_o blow_n be_v fetch_v the_o heavy_a it_o fall_v psal_n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 8.13_o jerem._n 4_o 4._o sect_n 2_o §_o 2._o he_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o this_o parable_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o church_n may_v prove_v so_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a against_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reject_v it_o and_o choose_v another_o acts._n 13.46_o rom._n 11.20_o for_o first_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o no_o man_n any_o further_a than_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o his_o obedience_n he_o will_v also_o depart_v from_o she_o second_o when_o god_n admonish_v any_o and_o they_o despise_v it_o he_o take_v it_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n so_o dear_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o it_o despise_v his_o admonition_n it_o shall_v be_v reject_v three_o when_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o promise_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o their_o word_n he_o take_v it_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o open_a disobedient_a person_n than_o a_o dissembler_n jerem._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o church_n shall_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o not_o pay_v her_o vow_n to_o her_o god_n she_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n §_o 3._o unto_o other_o husbandman_n sect._n 3_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o conscience_n be_v either_o good_a whereof_o i_o now_o speak_v not_o oâ—_n bad_a which_o either_o accuse_v true_o of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v not_o or_o excuse_v false_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o conscience_n excuse_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n false_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o deuter._n 29.19_o john_n 16.2_o and_o second_o it_o excuse_v he_o false_o when_o he_o assent_v to_o the_o principle_n in_o general_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a application_n he_o conclude_v not_o true_o as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o husbandman_n kill_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n christ_n ask_v of_o the_o jew_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o these_o husband_n man_n they_o answer_v he_o will_v destroy_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o but_o luke_n 20.16_o when_o they_o consider_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n touch_v they_o something_o near_o than_o they_o say_v god_n forbid_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o assent_v unto_o in_o
which_o value_v 1._o s._n 3._o d._n of_o our_o money_n and_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o didrachmum_fw-la and_o of_o this_o st._n matthew_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n for_o their_o tribute_n money_n be_v didrachmum_fw-la as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o chap._n 17.24_o tremel_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la this_o didrachmum_fw-la or_o half_a shekel_n be_v former_o pay_v by_o the_o israelite_n every_o year_n after_o they_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a towards_o their_o temple_n exo._n 30.13_o aben_n esra_n in_o nehem._n 10.32_o now_o caesar_n by_o take_v away_o this_o money_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o tribute_n for_o his_o own_o coffer_n do_v in_o truth_n take_v away_o from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n hence_o be_v the_o question_n here_o propose_v unto_o christ_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o christ_n answer_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n answer_v the_o question_n direct_o that_o be_v either_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o either_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n or_o unlawful_a answ_n because_o the_o question_n be_v altogether_o full_a of_o peril_n for_o first_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n than_o he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n because_o i._o it_o be_v a_o sore_a and_o grievous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n first_o fruit_n oblation_n and_o a_o annual_a penny_n unto_o the_o temple_n and_o either_o beside_o that_o didrachmum_fw-la which_o they_o pay_v unto_o the_o temple_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n as_o some_o think_v or_o else_o have_v that_o didrachmum_fw-la which_o they_o pay_v towards_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n seize_v upon_o by_o caesar_n and_o convert_v unto_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n as_o other_o think_v now_o this_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n be_v so_o detestable_a and_o burdensome_a unto_o the_o jew_n general_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v incur_v their_o hatred_n if_o he_o have_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o the_o question_n propound_v ii_o it_o seem_v a_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v give_v and_o not_o rather_o receive_v from_o the_o gentile_n tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v direct_o affirm_v the_o question_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n second_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pay_v any_o such_o tribute_n unto_o caesar_n than_o he_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o king_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o deny_v this_o as_o gamaliel_n afterward_o show_v who_o relate_v how_o judas_n of_o galilee_n perish_v for_o this_o same_o cause_n act_v 5.37_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v dangerous_a either_o to_o deny_v or_o to_o affirm_v this_o question_n quest_n 2_o what_o direct_a answer_n do_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o this_o question_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o hence_o he_o frame_v this_o argument_n major_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o behooveful_a to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v equal_a for_o subject_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o their_o governor_n this_o proposition_n be_v imply_v minor_n but_o the_o roman_a penny_n which_o you_o use_v and_o pay_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n over_o you_o this_o proposition_n be_v express_v verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o conclusio_fw-la give_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n for_o god_n and_o caesar_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a magistrate_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o caesar_n subordinate_a and_o therefore_o render_v to_o both_o of_o they_o what_o be_v they_o this_o be_v express_v verse_n 21._o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n in_o answer_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pay_v this_o tributary_n penny_n unto_o caesar_n and_o that_o i._o because_o the_o penny_n be_v caesar_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o ii_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o requital_n pay_v unto_o caesar_n for_o his_o patronise_a and_o defend_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v reddite_fw-la render_v unto_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n and_o iii_o because_o this_o penny_n be_v a_o very_a tolerable_a tribute_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o disobey_v quest_n 3_o their_o sovereign_n if_o so_o be_v that_o for_o some_o heinous_a crime_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n or_o some_o of_o they_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o if_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v answ_n 1_o by_o the_o pope_n their_o people_n and_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n second_o we_o the_o protestant_n answer_n that_o the_o answ_n 2_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n do_v enjoin_v and_o require_v that_o subject_n shall_v obey_v their_o sovereign_n in_o all_o just_a and_o lawful_a thing_n and_o not_o shake_v of_o this_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n upon_o any_o ground_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o gâ—d_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o also_o upon_o st._n paul_n testimony_n titus_n 3.1_o and_o st._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 2.13_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o question_n large_o and_o learned_o prosecute_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o b_o p_o davenant_n determine_v qu._n 48._o page_n 227_o etc._n etc._n whether_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o caesar_n and_o sovereign_a quest_n 4_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v answ_n 1_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o lieutenant_n although_o this_o opinion_n have_v great_a patron_n yet_o bellarmine_n the_o pontif._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o 7._o et_fw-la 4._o very_o confident_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o same_o second_o bellarmine_n there_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n answ_n 2_o be_v not_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o at_o his_o pleasure_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n now_o herein_o i._o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o undeniable_a ground_n because_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o those_o province_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o infidel_n his_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o major_n he_o who_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o those_o province_n and_o land_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n minor_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o those_o province_n and_o land_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n conclusion_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o major_n be_v unanswerable_a because_o he_o can_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o every_o kingdom_n province_n and_o jland_n thereof_o the_o minor_a he_o demonstrate_v thus_o first_o because_o christ_n commit_v none_o but_o only_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n 1._o corinth_n 5.12_o second_o because_o dominion_n and_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n or_o faith_n but_o in_o freewill_n and_o reason_n and_o have_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o that_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n approve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o daniel_n 2.37_o and_o this_o place_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n with_o who_o st._n paul_n agree_v require_v the_o christian_n rom._n 13.5_o of_o his_o time_n not_o only_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o command_v ii_o bellarmine_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o
sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v thus_o if_o sometime_o they_o teach_v those_o which_o be_v true_a and_o sometime_o yea_o more_o often_o that_o which_o be_v false_a than_o they_o do_v often_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v from_o matthew_n 15.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 16.6_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n not_o only_o offend_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o other_o but_o also_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o that_o law_n they_o do_v heap_v together_o many_o tradition_n not_o lawful_a yea_o and_o weaken_v the_o law_n itself_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v neither_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o truth_n neither_o the_o rule_n and_o absolute_a judge_n of_o interpretation_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o great_a objection_n thus_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sometime_o teach_v amiss_o and_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o when_o christ_n say_v here_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n therefore_o obey_v they_o that_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o some_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v when_o they_o teach_v well_o when_o ill_o i_o hold_v this_o a_o insoluble_a and_o plain_a solution_n if_o the_o pastor_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n be_v then_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o chair_n and_o if_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o chair_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v then_o the_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o chair_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v ample_o prove_v before_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o obedience_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o these_o phylactery_n i_o here_o pass_v they_o by_o but_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v know_v further_o what_o these_o phylactery_n be_v what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o whence_o they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o phylactery_n let_v he_o read_v senens_fw-la biblioth_o sanct_a lib._n 2._o page_z 9â—_n et_fw-fr sylloge_n vocum_fw-la exotic_a page_n 153._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 160._o et_fw-la godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o page_n 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o verse_n 6_o verse_n 6._o and_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o synagogue_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n which_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o meeting_n when_o disputation_n be_v have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n or_o other_o school_n be_v thus_o according_a to_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la page_n 679._o the_o chief_a rabbi_n sit_v in_o reserve_a chair_n these_o be_v those_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o much_o affect_v their_o companion_n sit_v upon_o bench_n or_o low_a form_n and_o their_o scholar_n on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o teacher_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o call_v no_o man_n father_n answ_n as_o the_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o student_n in_o physic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm_n epist_n dedic_n hilario_n praefix_v the_o child_n of_o the_o physician_n so_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o prophet_n filis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o pr._n phet_n 2._o king_n 6.1_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o be_v call_v father_n as_o appear_v by_o elisha_n cry_n my_o father_n my_o father_n 2._o king_n 2.12_o whence_o the_o rabbi_n grow_v very_o ambitious_a of_o the_o name_n father_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speech_n call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n how_o can_v this_o command_n call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o quest_n 2_o earth_n stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v honour_n to_o parent_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o corinthian_n father_n first_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v simple_o answ_n 1_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o father_n to_o any_o for_o then_o indeed_o i._n st._n paul_n shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o yea_o ii_o christ_n then_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n who_o have_v himself_o term_v superior_n father_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o command_v inferior_n to_o honour_v they_o a_o part_n of_o which_o honour_n be_v to_o call_v they_o father_n yea_o iii_o christ_n than_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o pervert_v the_o child_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n mark_v 7.11_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a appellation_n of_o father_n second_o christ_n reprove_v here_o only_o the_o ambitious_a answ_n 2_o affectation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o delight_v much_o to_o be_v call_v father_n three_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n here_o be_v that_o they_o answ_n 3_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o their_o father_n in_o earth_n as_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n that_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o trust_v only_o in_o he_o and_o depend_v as_o his_o child_n &_o heir_n only_o upon_o he_o four_o a_o christian_n have_v in_o he_o a_o double_a man_n answ_n 4_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o old_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o carnal_a father_n who_o he_o must_v honour_v so_o long_o as_o he_o enjoy_v his_o life_n and_o ii_o a_o new_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v regenerate_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v make_v his_o son_n five_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o scripture_n answ_n 5_o be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o denomination_n and_o participation_n thus_o st._n paul_n call_v timothy_n son_n â—_o timoth._n 1.2_o 18._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o six_o st._n paul_n call_v himself_o 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o answ_n 6_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o not_o primary_o but_o secondary_o because_o he_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n first_o use_v for_o their_o vocation_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o 15_o verse_n 13.14_o 15_o but_o we_o unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n these_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o reckon_v both_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o none_o be_v think_v better_a than_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n slight_v they_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o
be_v lawful_a to_o conceal_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v utter_v three_o let_v we_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o call_v for_o answ_n 3_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o reprove_v for_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o one_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o another_o that_o be_v either_o i._o because_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n warrant_v we_o thus_o minister_n who_o be_v set_v over_o and_o appoint_v to_o speak_v may_v reprove_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o tax_v and_o counsellor_n may_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v not_o a_o ordinary_a man_n to_o utter_v or_o ii_o because_o we_o be_v friend_n unto_o and_o intimate_v with_o those_o who_o deserve_v for_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o great_a our_o acquaintance_n be_v the_o better_a be_v our_o warrant_n to_o speak_v or_o iii_o because_o we_o groan_n under_o the_o same_o burden_n if_o we_o see_v other_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n we_o may_v then_o i_o conceive_v very_o lawful_o complain_v of_o our_o injury_n and_o wrong_n or_o iv_o because_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o god_n glory_n be_v endanger_v and_o therefore_o our_o general_a call_n warrant_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o reprove_v or_o v._o because_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o fit_a time_n to_o speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v warrant_v by_o a_o special_a call_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v offer_v unto_o we_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n four_o let_v we_o exhort_v dehort_v and_o reprove_v prudent_o answ_n 4_o and_o wise_o that_o be_v i._o let_v we_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o apt_a occasion_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o persuade_v and_o reprove_v and_o yet_o not_o provoke_v unto_o anger_n for_o every_o time_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o reproof_n ii_o let_v we_o reprove_v gentle_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n not_o in_o bitterness_n or_o with_o satirical_a taunt_n or_o check_n five_o let_v we_o when_o we_o either_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v answ_n 5_o do_v it_o in_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o in_o love_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o humour_n or_o pride_n or_o hatred_n as_o many_o do_v do_v not_o our_o saviour_n contradict_v himself_o in_o quest_n 3_o do_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v other_o to_o do_v matth._n 5.22_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o himself_o here_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n as_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o child_n of_o god_n answ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o double_a nature_n viz_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a so_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o double_a anger_n namely_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a now_o the_o carnal_a anger_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o be_v sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o as_o evil_a be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a anger_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v lead_v and_o move_v that_o thereby_o sin_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o vice_n reform_v and_o by_o this_o spirit_n be_v christ_n lead_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a anger_n against_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v christian_a reproof_n then_o anger_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v angry_a they_o be_v transport_v with_o madness_n fury_n and_o rage_n not_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o amend_v those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v angry_a but_o that_o they_o may_v oppress_v disgrace_n or_o destroy_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n now_o that_o anger_n which_o proceed_v from_o pride_n hatred_n contempt_n and_o a_o study_n of_o revenge_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v as_o sinful_a but_o this_o prohibition_n do_v not_o take_v away_o neither_o public_a nor_o private_a reproof_n which_o be_v join_v and_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o thus_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n unto_o the_o pharisee_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o his_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v guilty_a quest_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n answ_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o in_o corrupt_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n allium_fw-la porrum_fw-la &_o caepas_fw-la inter_fw-la deos_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la aegyptii_n plin._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 6._o item_n juvenalis_n sat._n 15_o but_o the_o jew_n chief_o by_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o gift_n on_o the_o altar_n now_o this_o gift_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v corban_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o oath_n which_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n account_v principal_o obligatory_a if_o any_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o if_o any_o swear_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v it_o hence_o although_o god_n law_n enjoin_v honour_n and_o relief_n towards_o parent_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v bind_v then_o self_n by_o this_o oath_n corban_n that_o they_o will_v not_o help_v or_o relieve_v they_o than_o they_o teach_v they_o be_v discharge_v joseph_n contr_n apion_n lib._n 1._o page_n 147._o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n because_o smaltius_fw-la indeed_o produce_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o jesuit_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o disputation_n sake_n frame_v many_o argument_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o object_n 1_o every_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v a_o altar_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o altar_n therefore_o his_o death_n be_v no_o proper_a sacrifice_n answ_n 1_o first_o perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a answer_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o altar_n upon_o which_o the_o humanity_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n between_o a_o altar_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o i._o wherein_o can_v wood_n or_o stone_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o may_v we_o lawful_o compare_v it_o unto_o these_o see_v in_o the_o law_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o liken_v god_n unto_o wood_n or_o stone_n ii_o every_o altar_n seem_v to_o be_v inferriour_n to_o its_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o his_o divinity_n be_v not_o the_o altar_n whereon_o his_o humanity_n be_v offer_v against_o this_o this_o place_n may_v be_v object_v our_o object_n 2_o saviour_n here_o say_v whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n wherein_o christ_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n answ_n it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o gift_n but_o simple_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v if_o we_o compare_v thing_n with_o thing_n than_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v but_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o as_o such_o compare_v the_o gift_n be_v great_a than_o the_o altar_n iii_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o not_o save_v only_o a_o metaphorical_a one_o now_o we_o inquire_v after_o a_o true_a altar_n for_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v have_v a_o true_a altar_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o transilvanian_o say_v that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v metaphorical_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v a_o true_a altar_n second_o the_o vulgar_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o cross_n answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n be_v that_o true_a altar_n but_o that_o be_v a_o altar_n only_o analogical_o not_o proper_o for_o the_o cross_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o
sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o differ_v from_o other_o new_a moon_n in_o this_o in_o other_o new_a moon_n they_o blow_v no_o trumpet_n but_o in_o this_o they_o blow_v from_o the_o sun_n rise_v till_o night_n shinâ—â—â—in_fw-mi voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o blow_n and_o great_a noise_n of_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n hereof_o in_o general_a quest_n i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v to_o make_v their_o new-year_n day_n the_o more_o remarkable_a answ_n because_o from_o it_o all_o their_o deed_n and_o contract_n bear_v date_n and_o their_o sabbaticall_a year_n and_o jubiles_fw-la be_v cou_o t_v thence_o but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v remarkable_a by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n or_o corner_n there_o be_v three_o conjecture_n viz._n first_o the_o hebrew_n think_v it_o be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o isaac_n his_o deliverance_n and_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o sound_a ram_n horn_n because_o a_o ram_n be_v sacrifice_v instead_o of_o he_o fag_n in_o levit._n 23._o second_o basil_n in_o psalm_n 80._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n be_v hereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n with_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n three_o other_o think_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o find_v of_o trumpet_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n verse_n 36._o 36_o verse_n 36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o st._n mark_v 13.32_o add_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §_o 1._o but_o of_o that_o day_n know_v not_o man_n sect._n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v argum._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o short_o after_o that_o time_n the_o world_n shall_v end_v against_o which_o groundless_a opinion_n we_o urge_v this_o place_n thus_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v and_o that_o then_o immediate_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o soon_o as_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v but_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n yet_o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o wit_n just_a 45._o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o no_o not_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n object_n 1_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o aequivocation_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o his_o father_n only_o which_o by_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o ut_fw-la significaret_fw-la eye_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o and_o thus_o ambrose_n chrysostâ—me_n theophilus_n and_o basil_n expound_v it_o and_o garnet_n at_o his_o arraingment_n object_v st._n augustine_n and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o exposition_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v vie_v father_n with_o the_o aequivocator_n who_o otherwise_o expound_v these_o word_n but_o forbear_v it_o only_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it multi_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la athansa_n nazian_n gregor_n theodor._n cyrillus_n author_n operis_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la in_o matth._n docuerunt_fw-la christum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la hominem_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la that_o be_v many_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n oâ—_n judgement_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o st._n augustine_n exposition_n which_o garnâ—t_n do_v only_o select_a doâ—h_v imply_v no_o mental_a aequivocatioâ—_n be_v ample_o prove_v by_o bp._n morton_n in_o his_o modest_a answerer_n â—art_v 3._o chap._n 11._o page_n 74_o unto_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n because_o it_o be_v something_o long_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o their_o mental_a reservation_n be_v then_o only_o requisite_a when_o the_o hearer_n be_v incompetent_a and_o unfit_a to_o understand_v the_o clause_n reserve_v now_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o understand_v or_o unfit_a to_o know_v that_o clause_n for_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n act_n 1.7_o and_o why_o be_v not_o that_o ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la significem_fw-la at_o this_o time_n also_o seasonable_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v yes_o doubtless_o if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n they_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o conceal_v reservation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o aequivocation_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o aequivocator_n be_v by_o his_o secret_a reservation_n to_o delude_v his_o bearer_n now_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v aequivocate_v that_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v his_o disciple_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o obj_n ction_n further_o answer_v let_v he_o read_v bp._n mort._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o modest_a answerer_n part_n 3_o chap._n 11._o page_n 75_o 76._o object_n 2_o the_o ancient_a arrian_n do_v frequent_o object_v this_o place_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o theâ—r_n pernicious_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n they_o argue_v thus_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n christ_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n answ_n 1_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o divine_a for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v it_o sometime_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o man_n sometime_o as_o god_n as_o man_n he_o inquire_v where_o lazarus_n be_v bury_v as_o god_n he_o know_v it_o for_o he_o have_v before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a as_o man_n he_o ask_v what_o man_n think_v and_o say_v of_o he_o as_o god_n he_o know_v for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o very_a thought_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o text_n jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a nazianzene_n answer_v further_a that_o christ_n speak_v answ_n 2_o this_o as_o divers_z other_o thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n who_o he_o prefer_v before_o man_n no_o man_n and_o angel_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o himself_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n above_o all_o and_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o their_o own_o again_o nazianzene_n say_v that_o to_o know_v signify_v answ_n 3_o sometime_o to_o make_v know_v or_o to_o make_v other_o to_o know_v and_o thus_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o know_v it_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o i_o conceive_v with_o simler_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o page_n 112._o a.b._n that_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v the_o truth_n viz._n that_o christ_n know_v it_o as_o god_n but_o not_o as_o man_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v quest_n that_o â—hrist_n at_o all_o know_v of_o this_o day_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n answ_n 1_o 1._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n know_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n which_o the_o rrian_n deny_v not_o than_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o second_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n answ_n 2_o in_o he_o john_n 17.21_o and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o three_o christ_n know_v the_o father_n which_o of_o all_o answ_n 3_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a yea_o as_o the_o father_n know_v he_o even_o so_o he_o know_v the_o father_n john_n 10.15_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o day_n four_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o time_n john_n
therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v stranger_n unto_o this_o duty_n and_o iv_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n job._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o yea_o laud_a by_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 36._o and_o v._o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v reward_v both_o on_o earth_n psal_n 41.1_o and_o in_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o people_n desire_v either_o the_o praise_n or_o reward_v of_o christ_n they_o must_v visit_v the_o sick_a three_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n if_o as_o our_o canon_n except_v the_o sickness_n be_v not_o contagious_a as_o appear_v thus_o i._o they_o must_v take_v care_n for_o their_o whole_a flock_n in_o general_a and_o for_o every_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o absent_v themselves_o from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o administer_v save_v advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o they_o read_v ezech_n 34.1.2_o 3_o 4._o ii_o people_n principal_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a whence_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v in_o his_o agony_n by_o the_o company_n and_o consolation_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2d_o 43_o and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v visit_v their_o sheep_n when_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o sick_a bed_n iii_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a be_v exhort_v to_o desire_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o visit_v those_o who_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o sickness_n james._n 5.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o neglect_v both_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o be_v backward_o herein_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o hospitality_n that_o our_o saviour_n quest_n 3_o reckon_v it_o up_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v first_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o enlarge_v answ_n and_o seven_o fruit_n of_o hospitality_n express_v let_v he_o read_v stapleton_n antidote_n animae_fw-la pag._n 181._o 182_o 183._o where_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o false_a something_o fabulous_a and_o something_o true_a second_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o this_o duty_n answ_n 2_o of_o hospitality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o stranger_n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v often_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o great_a personage_n to_o seek_v the_o love_n and_o familiarity_n of_o they_o who_o be_v give_v thereunto_o although_o they_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o of_o low_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n those_o who_o descend_v from_o great_a house_n do_v often_o match_v with_o those_o who_o be_v obscure_a thus_o raguel_n the_o priest_n of_o madian_n for_o his_o hospitality_n unto_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reward_v with_o this_o that_o that_o great_a and_o incomparable_a prophet_n become_v his_o son_n in_o law_n exod._n 2._o three_o god_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o duty_n answ_n 3_o of_o hospitality_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lover_n thereof_o fruitful_a which_o be_v barren_a before_o and_o without_o child_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o reproach_n which_o be_v count_v great_a in_o old_a time_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4_o for_o who_o theprophet_n of_o god_n obtain_v a_o son_n because_o she_o ordinary_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n into_o her_o house_n four_o some_o for_o hospitality_n have_v have_v their_o answ_n 4_o day_n prolong_v by_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o rahab_n josh_n 2_o and_o five_o it_o be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o corporal_a disease_n have_v be_v cure_v in_o the_o house_n of_o they_o who_o have_v kind_o entertain_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o acts._n 18._o six_o for_o this_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n god_n have_v answ_n 6_o multiply_v the_o store_n of_o the_o hospitable_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o king_n 17._o where_o the_o widow_n be_v reward_v for_o her_o entertainment_n to_o the_o prophet_n with_o a_o multiplication_n and_o miraculous_a augmentation_n of_o her_o oil_n and_o meal_n seven_o it_o be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o answ_n 7_o a_o occasion_n to_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o zacheus_n do_v who_o have_v receive_v beyond_o his_o expectation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o to_o his_o house_n and_o entertain_v he_o as_o kind_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v as_o marrow_n to_o his_o bone_n viz_o this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o thy_o house_n answ_n 8_o eight_o some_o be_v give_v unto_o hospitality_n have_v instead_o of_o man_n entertain_v and_o receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n yea_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o we_o see_v true_o in_o abraham_n who_o receive_v christ_n and_o two_o angel_n into_o his_o house_n gen._n 18._o and_o in_o lot_n gen._n 19_o and_o hebrew_n 13.2_o object_n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o justification_n by_o work_n argue_v thus_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n therefore_o we_o also_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o answ_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v before_o obtain_v therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o take_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n thereof_o perkins_n object_n 3_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n will_v also_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n everlasting_a because_o good_a work_n here_o be_v render_v as_o the_o cause_n why_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v their_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v adjudge_v and_o give_v to_o the_o sheep_n but_o for_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n the_o kingdom_n be_v adjudge_v and_o give_v to_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o these_o work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o minor_a proposition_n they_o confirm_v thus_o the_o judge_n here_o say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n for_o that_o be_v because_o you_o feed_v i_o for_o the_o causuall_a particle_n enim_fw-la for_o do_v express_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o inherit_v of_o this_o kingdom_n canisius_n catech._n &_o rhemist_n first_o some_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o efficient_a answ_n 1_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la meriti_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la viae_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o mean_n because_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o answer_n they_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n unto_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o second_o good_a work_n be_v allege_v not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o life_n but_o as_o the_o way_n and_o order_n thereunto_o habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n have_v life_n eternal_a as_o a_o good_a foundation_n and_o good_a work_n also_o whereby_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v prove_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n ambros_n officior_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o good_a work_n than_o be_v recompense_v as_o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o sign_n show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o allege_v as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a text_n for_o i._o christ_n say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n or_o take_v and_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o inheritance_n now_o a_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o merit_n again_o he_o say_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v before_o you_o be_v and_o before_o you_o have_v either_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o be_v impart_v free_o ii_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v plain_o deny_v all_o merit_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a or_o naked_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v do_v neither_o of_o such_o worth_n that_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v thus_o accept_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o thou_o or_o thus_o infinite_o reward_v it_o scultet_fw-la idea_n conc_fw-fr pag._n 646._o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o work_n only_o which_o answ_n 3_o
all_o our_o action_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o when_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o sin_n and_o avoid_v not_o the_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n we_o shall_v consider_v whether_o herein_o be_v we_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n four_o we_o may_v try_v our_o adoption_n by_o our_o affection_n sign_n 4_o for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n displease_v he_o but_o be_v careful_a by_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o he_o to_o approve_v our_o love_n unto_o he_o than_o we_o be_v his_o son_n sign_n 5_o the_o next_o sign_n be_v the_o love_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v 1._o of_o holy_a man_n the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o of_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n certain_o those_o who_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v love_v both_o good_a man_n and_o good_a mean_n unto_o goodness_n sign_n 6_o last_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o will_v love_v even_o our_o enemy_n but_o this_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o argument_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o consequence_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o because_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o consequence_n be_v this_o therefore_o love_v your_o enemy_n as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v none_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o love_v his_o enemy_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o who_o love_v none_o but_o friend_n be_v guide_v only_o by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n for_o wicked_a man_n can_v love_v those_o who_o love_v they_o and_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o vers_n 46._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o herein_o we_o imitate_v christ_n who_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o yea_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n even_o his_o bloody_a murderer_n luke_n 23_o 34._o three_o because_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o a_o answ_n 3_o argument_n of_o a_o mind_n guide_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n to_o love_v those_o who_o hate_v we_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o love_v those_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o we_o or_o those_o who_o never_o deserve_v any_o evil_n from_o we_o what_o reward_n shall_v we_o have_v but_o if_o we_o love_v those_o who_o have_v deserve_v evil_a at_o our_o hand_n this_o will_v be_v grateful_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n §_o 2._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o answ_n that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n observe_v or_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o right_a love_n unto_o any_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o love_v for_o other_o respect_n to_o wit_n either_o for_o gain_v or_o praise_n or_o our_o own_o quiet_a but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v love_v thy_o enâ—my_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o thou_o be_v or_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v injure_v thou_o as_o he_o have_v or_o 3_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o wrong_n and_o who_o will_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n christ_n i_o say_v urge_v none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o 4._o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n because_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o do_v good_a both_o to_o bad_a and_o good_a therefore_o from_o he_o learn_v to_o love_v your_o enemy_n why_o must_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n quest_n 2_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o reason_n answ_n why_o we_o must_v love_v they_o first_o because_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v just_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v just_o permit_v it_o and_o we_o just_o deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o hate_v not_o thy_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v throw_v at_o thou_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o thy_o enemy_n can_v harm_v thou_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v thou_o hate_v he_o who_o can_v hurt_v thou_o three_o though_o thou_o be_v injure_v and_o harm_v by_o thy_o enemy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o either_o 1._o probando_fw-la by_o try_v thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o 2._o corroborando_fw-la by_o strenghtning_n thou_o more_o and_o more_o to_o undergo_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o thou_o or_o 3_o coronando_n by_o crown_v of_o we_o because_o all_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o endure_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o hate_v those_o who_o do_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v thus_o profitable_a for_o we_o §_o 3._o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v sect._n 3_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o sun_n quest_n first_o the_o philosopher_n give_v it_o many_o high_a answ_n 1_o praise_n and_o phrase_n as_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o the_o heart_n some_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n some_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n some_o a_o heavenly_a fire_n a_o sempiternal_a live_a creature_n a_o vital_a or_o animate_v planet_n speusippus_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n agamemnon_n pray_v unto_o it_o the_o persian_n adore_v it_o the_o egyptian_n call_v it_o a_o god_n plato_n the_o republ_n call_v it_o the_o image_n or_o vicar_n of_o god_n i_o forbear_v here_o to_o show_v how_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n worship_v the_o sun_n how_o some_o of_o they_o paint_a it_o how_o some_o build_a temple_n unto_o it_o yea_o how_o other_o in_o many_o thing_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o lyon_n answ_n 3_o three_o christian_n have_v call_v a_o day_n by_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n call_v sunday_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v from_o the_o sun_n observe_v these_o thing_n i._o it_o be_v a_o body_n or_o substance_n full_a of_o splendour_n and_o glory_n yea_o comfortable_a to_o every_o creature_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o place_n eccle._n 11.17_o cantic_a 6.9_o psal_n 19.5_o mat._n 13.43_o and_o 17.2_o and_o act._n 26.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o rev._n 1.16_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 12.1_o and_o 21.23_o in_o these_o place_n we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o 2._o what_o glorious_a thing_n be_v compare_v thereunto_o ii_o the_o sun_n run_v continual_o never_o abate_v his_o course_n at_o all_o read_v psalm_n 104_o and_o cant._n 1.5_o iii_o it_o enlighten_v the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v magnum_fw-la luminare_fw-la 136.8_o luminare_fw-la gen._n 1.6_o &_o psal_n 136.8_o the_o great_a light_n iv_o the_o sun_n divide_v the_o time_n and_o season_n winter_n and_o summer_n gen_n 1.14_o v._o it_o ripen_v fruit_n by_o his_o heat_n and_o warmth_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n every_o year_n vi_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o man_n generation_n sol_n &_o homo_fw-la generate_fw-la hominem_fw-la aristot_n vii_o the_o sun_n animate_v quicken_v and_o vivify_v the_o world_n yea_o without_o the_o sun_n the_o world_n in_o nature_n can_v not_o subsist_v but_o i_o enlarge_v not_o these_o thing_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o rain_n quest_n first_o we_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o water_n philosophical_o answ_n 1_o as_o namely_o i._n that_o it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o purity_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o ii_o water_n be_v the_o carrier_n away_o
of_o the_o meat_n what_o we_o eat_v be_v not_o send_v away_o without_o drink_n whence_o we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o plague_n it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o water_n and_o how_o great_a the_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 17._o &_o 2_o king_n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.41_o iii_o it_o be_v medicinable_a for_o many_o sickness_n as_o fever_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o feaverous_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v endure_v without_o the_o frequent_a take_n of_o some_o moist_a and_o liquid_a cool_a thing_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n in_o rain_n as_o for_o example_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o rain_n hang_v above_o and_o yet_o drown_v not_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n 7.11_o heaven_n gen._n 7.11_o and_o it_o rain_v until_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v always_o water_n enough_o above_o we_o to_o drown_v we_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v permit_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o we_o ii_o we_o may_v note_v how_o although_o the_o cloud_n weekly_o drop_v down_o their_o shower_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o well_n be_v continual_o draw_v yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v exhaust_v or_o draw_v dry_a iii_o admirable_a be_v the_o change_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o element_n sometime_o water_n become_v ice_n sometime_o ice_n become_v water_n sometime_o vapour_n become_v rain_n sometime_o rain_n become_v vapour_n iu._n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n and_o salubrity_n of_o shower_n as_o may_v appear_v thus_o 1._o by_o god_n promise_v of_o they_o as_o blessing_n as_o leu._n 26.4_o deut._n 28.12.13_o and_o 11.14_o and_o psal_n 147.8_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.35_o and_o esa_n 44_o 14._o and_o ezech._n 34.26_o 2._o by_o god_n threaten_v to_o withhold_v they_o in_o anger_n deut._n 11.17_o and_o jerem._n 4.4_o and_o 2_o sam._n 1.21_o 3_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o rain_n and_o shower_n as_o job_n 29.23_o psal_n 72.6_o deut._n 32.2_o malach._n 3.10_o §_o 5._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o his_o rain_n sect._n 5_o to_o fall_v why_o do_v our_o saviour_n only_o name_v these_o two_o quest_n the_o sun_n and_o raine_n first_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o a_o old_a error_n the_o ans_fw-fr 1_o philosopher_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o casual_a be_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o god_n but_o that_o these_o two_o sun_n and_o raine_n be_v natural_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v direct_a nature_n and_o dispose_v of_o natural_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o other_o thing_n be_v terrestrial_a these_o two_o be_v celestial_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n name_v they_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o spiritual_a meditation_n ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o because_o we_o think_v we_o can_v procure_v other_o thing_n as_o health_n riches_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a by_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o pain_n but_o these_o two_o we_o all_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o against_o these_o two_o instance_n no_o objection_n can_v be_v make_v ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o our_o saviour_n name_v these_o for_o our_o example_n and_o instruction_n to_o wit_n 1._o as_o god_n give_v these_o two_o unto_o all_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n unto_o all_o 2._o as_o god_n give_v these_o two_o unto_o all_o for_o nothing_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o love_n mercy_n pity_n and_o charity_n to_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n although_o from_o they_o we_o be_v like_a to_o reap_v nothing_o we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v and_o repine_v to_o give_v to_o those_o who_o can_v give_v to_o we_o for_o our_o father_n do_v so_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v not_o love_v our_o money_n better_o than_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o lose_v they_o 3._o god_n will_v have_v we_o give_v such_o thing_n unto_o our_o poor_a brethren_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o namely_o first_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v so_o must_v we_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n upon_o those_o to_o who_o we_o either_o give_v or_o forgive_v second_o he_o cause_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o earth_n and_o nourish_v both_o tree_n herb_n and_o come_v yea_o distil_v itself_o into_o every_o cranny_n and_o chink_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o we_o must_v 1._o nourish_v the_o poor_a 2._o give_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o and_o unto_o they_o yea_o 3._o give_v they_o plentiful_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o want_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o his_o sun_n to_o rise_v quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n name_n only_o solemn_a orientem_fw-la the_o rise_a sun_n answ_n because_o the_o east_n or_o morning_n sun_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o south_n or_o meridian_n sun_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o the_o light_n be_v most_o acceptable_a after_o thick_a darkness_n the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n that_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o darkness_n be_v thereby_o expel_v 11.7_o expel_v eccles_n 11.7_o second_o because_o we_o be_v quick_o cloy_v with_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o so_o delightful_a unto_o we_o at_o noon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n three_o because_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sun_n warm_v and_o cherish_v we_o but_o at_o noon_n burn_v harm_v and_o cause_v those_o who_o be_v abroad_o often_o through_o heat_n to_o faint_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hot_a inhabit_a climate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n well_o brook_v the_o morning_n sun_n but_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o his_o heat_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o height_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v deus_fw-la facit_fw-la oriri_fw-la the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o god_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v govern_v move_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o tollere_fw-la providentiam_fw-la est_fw-la negare_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o take_v away_o providence_n from_o god_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o creation_n for_o i._o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n gen._n 1.1.2_o and_o psal_n 104.5_o and_o ii_o that_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v his_o providence_n in_o govern_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o power_n in_o create_v answ_n 2_o of_o all_o thing_n second_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o god_n order_n direct_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n appear_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n i._o he_o govern_v the_o heaven_n drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n esay_n 45.8_o ii_o he_o govern_v the_o star_n can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzarâ—th_o in_o his_o season_n or_o can_v thou_o guide_v arcturâ—s_n with_o his_o son_n job_n 38.32_o iii_o he_o treasure_v up_o the_o sâ—â—w_n and_o hail_n and_o therefore_o send_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n job_n 38.22_o iv_o he_o make_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o appoint_a time_n 74.17_o time_n psal_n 74.17_o v._o he_o govern_v the_o sea_n thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n arise_v thou_o still_a they_o 89.9_o they_o psal_n 89.9_o yea_o thou_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v 30.35_o roar_v jer_z 30.35_o vi_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v first_o he_o plume_v they_o thou_o give_v the_o goodly_a wing_n unto_o the_o peacock_n and_o wing_n and_o feather_n unto_o the_o ostrich_n 39.13_o ostrich_n job_n 39.13_o second_o he_o move_v they_o the_o hawk_n fly_v by_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o at_o thy_o command_n 26.27_o command_n job_n â—9_n 26.27_o three_o he_o feed_v they_o the_o young_a raven_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o meat_n psal_n 147.9_o yea_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n 6.26_o heaven_n mat._n 6.26_o vii_o he_o clothes_n the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n mat._n 6.30_o viii_o he_o feed_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n psal_n 147.9_o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o
righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o that_o promise_n in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o his_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o who_o neglect_v to_o find_v out_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o hate_v his_o sin_n and_o neither_o purpose_v to_o leave_v his_o sin_n nor_o promise_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n against_o he_o will_v certain_o repent_v he_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a of_o this_o his_o great_a neglect_n iv_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o prepare_v for_o we_o if_o we_o true_o repent_v notwithstanding_o the_o bitterness_n and_o irksomeness_n thereof_o unto_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o this_o reward_n be_v either_o first_o spiritual_a namely_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o john_n 16.33_o philip._n 4.7_o or_o second_o eternal_a to_o wit_n everlasting_a life_n and_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o eternal_a glory_n rom._n 8.18_o now_o of_o this_o reward_n we_o have_v speak_v ample_o before_o viz._n chapter_n 5.48_o and_o 6.33_o and_o 19.29_o answ_n 4_o iu_o purgation_n become_v purgative_a contrarietate_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o omne_fw-la catharticum_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la contrarium_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o purge_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ventricle_n which_o receive_v the_o potion_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v ut_fw-la agate_n in_fw-la naturam_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la patiatur_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la that_o so_o the_o purgation_n may_v work_v upon_o nature_n and_o not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o physician_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o meat_n and_o medicine_n viz._n first_o alimentum_fw-la food_n receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n be_v there_o passive_a nature_n work_v upon_o it_o and_o digest_v and_o concoct_v it_o and_o disperse_v the_o nourishment_n and_o moisture_n thereof_o into_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o second_o medicamentum_fw-la physic_n receive_v into_o the_o ventricle_n be_v there_o active_a work_v upon_o nature_n and_o eject_v and_o send_v forth_o what_o it_o meet_v withal_o hence_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n and_o strife_n between_o obser_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o he_o who_o desire_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o must_v expect_v conflict_n within_o himself_o read_v rom._n 8.6_o 7_o 12._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.14_o rom._n 7.23_o galath_n 5.17_o i_o enlarge_v not_o this_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o this_o spiritual_a strife_n before_o chap._n 19.28_o qu._n 12._o answ_n 1._o v._o i_o may_v add_v that_o potion_n become_v purgative_a modo_fw-la operandi_fw-la by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o work_n for_o a_o purgation_n perform_v a_o double_a work_n namely_o first_o it_o attract_v and_o draw_v all_o the_o humour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o into_o the_o ventricle_n and_o so_o repentance_n bring_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o conscience_n then_o second_o the_o purgation_n provoke_v and_o irritate_v the_o expulsive_a faculty_n of_o the_o ventricle_n to_o expel_v answ_n 5_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o those_o obnoxious_a and_o hurtful_a humour_n so_o repentance_n have_v once_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o conscience_n do_v further_a excite_v we_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o and_o to_o discharge_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o which_o be_v overcharge_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o medicamentum_fw-la purgans_fw-la the_o potion_n which_o purge_v second_o the_o next_o part_n be_v modus_fw-la accipiendi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o purgation_n wherein_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o to_o wit_n quest_n 7_o first_o quid_fw-la purgandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o answ_n 1_o i._n plethora_n a_o overplus_n of_o good_a blood_n or_o a_o abundance_n or_o fullness_n of_o good_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n this_o the_o physician_n call_v a_o furnish_a man_n or_o athletarum_fw-la habitus_fw-la but_o iste_fw-la habitus_fw-la periculosissimus_fw-la hippocr_n et_fw-fr galen_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o man_n so_o exceed_o to_o abound_v with_o good_a blood_n or_o humour_n for_o omne_fw-la nimium_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la the_o overplus_n of_o good_a humour_n will_v turn_v into_o bad_a and_o upon_o the_o least_o distemper_n or_o disorder_v such_o a_o man_n health_n be_v much_o endanger_v this_o plethora_n be_v divitiae_fw-la riches_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n 5_o that_o divitiarum_fw-la plethora_n a_o abundance_n of_o riches_n be_v very_o dangerous_a a_o man_n thereby_o have_v fuel_n for_o every_o hellish_a fire_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v rich_a he_o have_v a_o ready_a supply_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o every_o ungodly_a lust_n if_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v tempt_v unto_o pride_n in_o apparel_n his_o money_n will_v procure_v he_o most_o rich_a robe_n if_o unto_o drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n his_o money_n will_v buy_v he_o the_o most_o delicious_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o unto_o revenge_n for_o his_o money_n he_o may_v have_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n or_o suborn_v perjurer_n or_o avenge_v himself_o by_o suit_n if_o the_o rich_a man_n desire_v to_o know_v any_o secret_n he_o have_v a_o golden_a key_n which_o will_v open_v any_o lock_n and_o make_v a_o silent_a man_n speak_v if_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o uncleanness_n his_o riches_n persuade_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argenteis_fw-la telis_fw-la pugnare_fw-la to_o fight_v with_o golden_a weapon_n and_o he_o shall_v overcome_v because_o pecuniae_fw-la obediunt_fw-la omne_fw-la golden_a bullet_n will_v scale_v the_o strong_a fort._n now_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a animadversion_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o dangerous_a abundance_n of_o riches_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o will_v see_v it_o prove_v from_o scripture_n let_v he_o read_v these_o place_n matth._n 13.22_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 6.9_o genes_n 19.32_o john_n 2.10_o and_o prov._n 30.9.10_o 15._o and_o 27.20_o but_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 6.14_o answ_n 2_o ii_o obaesitas_fw-la fatness_n and_o grossness_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o or_o obaesitas_fw-la be_v a_o phlegmatical_a and_o windy_a repletion_n which_o make_v the_o body_n thick_a and_o fat_a and_o such_o a_o one_o the_o physician_n call_v a_o gross_a or_o grow_v man_n this_o obesitas_fw-la be_v ventositas_fw-la honoris_fw-la the_o windiness_n of_o honour_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n 6_o that_o ambition_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o and_o avoid_v because_o honour_n mutant_fw-la mores_fw-la honour_n change_v manner_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n right_o call_v it_o locus_fw-la lubricus_fw-la a_o slippery_a place_n psalm_n 73.17_o ut_fw-la fumus_fw-la petit_fw-la coelum_fw-la sed_fw-la perit_fw-la in_o aere_fw-la as_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v and_o tend_v upward_o as_o though_o it_o will_v top_v the_o cloud_n and_o climb_v the_o heaven_n but_o perish_v in_o the_o air_n and_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o the_o ambitious_a man_n strive_v to_o aspire_v high_a and_o high_o but_o at_o last_o with_o proud_a lucifer_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v not_o honour_v good_a and_o if_o so_o why_o then_o be_v it_o to_o quest_n 8_o be_v purge_v out_o first_o honour_n in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v confer_v upon_o answ_n 1_o a_o man_n by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n for_o some_o worthiness_n or_o good_a desert_n be_v good_a but_o ambition_n and_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o good_a answ_n 2_o second_o i_o say_v not_o that_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o but_o ambition_n and_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n yet_o three_o honour_n preferment_n and_o high_a place_n answ_n 3_o be_v dangerous_a bait_n and_o snare_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o as_o perilous_a moderate_o and_o wary_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v if_o honour_n be_v confer_v upon_o any_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o behave_v themselves_o humble_o and_o low_o lest_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o vice_n which_o attend_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v in_o honour_n now_o those_o who_o be_v in_o honour_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n viz._n i._n facilitate_v peccandi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o pronnesse_n unto_o sin_n for_o such_o know_v that_o they_o be_v potent_a and_o can_v defend_v themselves_o and_o like_o lycurgus_n his_o great_a fly_n break_v through_o the_o law_n and_o escape_v from_o it_o as_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n
do_v judg._n 18.25_o ii_o difficultate_fw-la reprehendendi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reprehension_n for_o few_o dare_v reprove_v great_a man_n and_o few_o great_a man_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reprove_v or_o care_n for_o those_o who_o reprehend_v they_o read_v 1_o king_n 22.27_o amos_n 7.12_o iii_o difficultate_fw-la poenitendi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n for_o as_o great_a man_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o repentance_n though_o they_o be_v reprove_v peccavit_fw-la david_n sic_fw-la reges_fw-la solent_fw-la paenituit_fw-la david_n sic_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la solent_fw-la august_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr dau._n david_n sin_v so_o most_o great_a man_n do_v david_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n patient_o and_o so_o few_o great_a man_n do_v iii_o cacochymia_n all_o ill_a juice_n and_o obnoxious_a answ_n 3_o humour_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o and_o so_o the_o pollution_n and_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v evacuate_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n by_o repentance_n read_v luke_n 3.3.8_o act_n 2.28_o and_o 3.19_o i_o enlarge_v not_o this_o because_o we_o have_v handle_v it_o before_o chap._n 3.2_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v quid_fw-la purgandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o second_o quando_fw-la when_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v quest_n 10_o purge_v out_o i._o vere_n in_o the_o spring_n answ_n 1_o quia_fw-la tum_fw-la roar_n caeli_fw-la et_fw-la calore_fw-la solis_fw-la liquescunt_fw-la humores_fw-la et_fw-la fluunt_fw-la because_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n become_v more_o thin_a moist_a and_o tender_a and_o so_o the_o dew_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n mollify_v our_o heart_n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o best_a time_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n be_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o observe_v three_o thing_n viz._n first_o our_o heart_n natural_o be_v stony_a and_o stone_n we_o know_v will_v receive_v no_o stamp_n nor_o impression_n but_o second_o god_n power_v water_n upon_o our_o hard_a heart_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v soft_a read_v esa_n 44.3_o joel_n 2.28_o john_n 7.37_o ezech._n 36.25_o 26._o for_o these_o place_n both_o prove_v and_o explain_v the_o point_n and_o three_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v thus_o mollify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o we_o to_o labour_n to_o cast_v out_o sin_n quest_n 10_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o i._n we_o must_v remember_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o repent_v when_o we_o will_v we_o be_v like_o metal_n hard_o and_o melt_a that_o be_v hard_o by_o nature_n and_o melt_a by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o until_o god_n melt_v and_o soften_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o can_v repent_v answ_n 2_o ii_o we_o must_v watch_v for_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o disease_a people_n wait_v for_o the_o angel_n trouble_v of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n for_o the_o lake_n be_v the_o conscience_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sick_a and_o disease_a be_v sinner_n and_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o cure_v except_o they_o present_o step_v in_o so_o except_o when_o the_o spirit_n touch_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n we_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o conscience_n we_o can_v be_v heal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o first_o many_o go_v unto_o perdition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n luke_n 19.44_o and_o second_o why_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n call_v as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n door_n so_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o captive_n of_o satan_n shall_v wait_v when_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o call_v we_o forth_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n prov._n 1.24_o 26._o etc._n etc._n amos_n 8.12_o answ_n 3_o iii_o we_o must_v therefore_o run_v when_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o all_o offer_v of_o mercy_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o front_n capillata_fw-la post_fw-la est_fw-la occasio_fw-la calva_fw-la that_o be_v before_o occasion_n have_v much_o hair_n but_o she_o he_o hind_n be_v whole_o bare_a when_o occasion_n present_v herself_o unto_o we_o we_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o she_o because_o if_o she_o turn_v she_o back_o upon_o we_o we_o can_v then_o hold_v she_o though_o we_o will_v the_o grecian_n observe_v a_o true_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occasion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occasion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n but_o not_o contrary_o that_o every_o time_n be_v a_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o work_v while_o the_o wax_n be_v warm_a and_o soft_a we_o must_v convey_v ourselves_o from_o the_o jland_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o icy_a hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v again_o congeal_v we_o must_v neither_o delay_v the_o time_n nor_o delude_v ourselves_o nor_o despise_v the_o spirit_n nor_o destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n through_o a_o slothful_a linger_a but_o labour_n that_o all_o the_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v kindle_v into_o a_o flame_n and_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o mercy_n willing_o accept_v and_o yield_v unto_o viribus_fw-la constantibus_fw-la we_o must_v purge_v while_o answ_n 2_o we_o have_v strength_n of_o nature_n or_o before_o our_o sickness_n come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o strength_n lest_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ventricle_n be_v so_o decay_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v his_o office_n or_o lest_o if_o the_o ventricle_n be_v sick_a it_o vomit_v up_o the_o purgation_n thus_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o conscience_n and_o then_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o before_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o a_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_n or_o we_o must_v repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n before_o our_o obser_n 8_o sin_n have_v increase_v to_o too_o great_a a_o heap_n profitable_a be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n here_o principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la serò_fw-la medicina_fw-la paratur_fw-la ovid._n ovid._n cum_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la longas_fw-la convaluêre_fw-la moras_fw-la that_o be_v if_o physic_n be_v neglect_v long_o our_o pain_n and_o grief_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a therefore_o at_o first_o withstand_v that_o ill_a which_o daily_o grow_v worse_a still_o we_o must_v give_v no_o way_n to_o the_o water_n course_n but_o stop_v the_o breach_n at_o the_o first_o withstand_v the_o least_o and_o small_a beginning_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o lot_n do_v of_o zoar_n these_o be_v little_a one_o and_o little_a regard_n or_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o at_o ne_fw-la despicias_fw-la quia_fw-la parva_fw-la sed_fw-la time_n quia_fw-la plura_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr 10._o chordis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v small_a but_o fear_v they_o because_o they_o be_v many_o many_o drop_n may_v hollow_a a_o stone_n and_o sink_v a_o ship_n yea_o drown_v the_o world_n many_o bee_n may_v kill_v a_o bear_n and_o worm_n may_v destroy_v antiochus_n and_o lys_n herod_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v slight_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v petty_a one_o in_o our_o eye_n but_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o little_a that_o shall_v go_v for_o naught_o we_o think_v the_o neglect_n of_o preach_v and_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o petty_a oath_n to_o be_v small_a sin_n not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o thus_o heap_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v athos_n upon_o aetna_n so_o long_o till_o the_o stomach_n be_v debilitate_a vomit_n up_o all_o good_a mean_n if_o david_n have_v with_o job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v not_o fall_v if_o peter_n have_v mark_v the_o first_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n he_o have_v not_o swear_v and_o if_o esau_n have_v seek_v for_o mercy_n in_o time_n with_o tear_n he_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v hebr._n 12.17_o iii_o aetate_fw-la juvenili_fw-la we_o must_v purge_v when_o answ_n 3_o we_o be_v young_a quia_fw-la in_o see_v humores_fw-la fiunt_fw-la viscidi_fw-la because_o the_o humour_n in_o old_a man_n be_v more_o tough_a viscous_a and_o clammy_a thus_o